former_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v but_o yet_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o consumption_n decree_v be_v mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n because_o this_o remnant_n be_v reclaim_v and_o refine_v by_o their_o affliction_n shall_v abound_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o say_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o remnant_n that_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n when_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o most_o remarkable_o in_o that_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o other_o will_v extend_v this_o further_a namely_o that_o this_o small_a remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v cause_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n ver._n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o slight_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v either_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o yet_o once_o again_o assure_v they_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v certain_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n over_o or_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v some_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o save_v he_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n rom._n 9.28_o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o these_o here_o which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n because_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o make_v a_o short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n even_o speedy_o and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o then_o likewise_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a consumption_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o he_o now_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n cheer_v up_o they_o and_o because_o the_o immediate_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n together_o with_o those_o that_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n o_o my_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v be_v not_o extreme_o terrify_v when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v to_o invade_v you_o and_o besiege_v you_o because_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o which_o purpose_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o own_v they_o still_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hint_n to_o they_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o former_o god_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v they_o sore_o but_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a bondage_n but_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o seasonable_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v sennacherib_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o at_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o sennacherib_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o shall_v only_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o sore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o though_o god_n will_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a his_o rod_n as_o he_o do_v their_o forefather_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o as_o then_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o moses_n rod_n upon_o the_o red-sea_n he_o do_v save_v their_o father_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a army_n so_o he_o will_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o red-sea_n they_o shall_v only_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o terrible_a army_n ver._n 25._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o in_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o my_o own_o people_n but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o very_a little_a while_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o a_o time_n afflict_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o promise_n ver._n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o the_o
from_o a_o vehement_a indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o command_v mic._n 1.16_o make_v thou_o bald_a and_o poll_v thou_o for_o thy_o delicate_a child_n enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n for_o they_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n from_o thou_o ver._n 13._o and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o jollity_n and_o feast_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v short_a and_o be_v many_o time_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a we_o may_v perhaps_o die_v to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o take_v comfort_n in_o what_o we_o have_v whilst_o we_o may_v or_o rather_o thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v a_o enemy_n will_v sudden_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v jovial_a whilst_o we_o may_v and_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a let_v we_o make_v a_o merry_a day_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o because_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v work_n in_o man_n the_o same_o profane_a security_n the_o apostle_n appli_v these_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v in_o my_o hear_n pronounce_v this_o doom_n against_o you_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v you_o all_o your_o day_n till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v ver._n 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o a_o particular_a person_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n in_o general_n and_o because_o among_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o hezekiah_n to_o treat_v with_o sennacherib_n captain_n 2_o kin._n 18.18_o we_o find_v one_o shebna_n mention_v and_o likewise_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n of_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o most_o expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o be_v that_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n that_o be_v hezekiahs_n great_a officer_n and_o that_o according_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o havoc_n make_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v by_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o else_o 2_o that_o this_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_n invade_v judea_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a but_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o may_v some_o say_v of_o a_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n that_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n court_n why_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o shebna_n be_v treasurer_n and_o over_o the_o house_n that_o be_v comptroller_n or_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n whereas_o in_o that_o 2_o kin._n 18.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n be_v only_o call_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o this_o shebna_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o prophesi_v be_v not_o the_o same_o shebna_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 18.18_o as_o be_v there_o note_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o though_o shebna_n be_v treasurer_n and_o over_o the_o house_n when_o isaiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o follow_a judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o before_o that_o time_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v by_o hezekiah_n upon_o some_o fair_a pretence_n remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o put_v into_o a_o place_n of_o less_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n and_o eliakim_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o be_v lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o shebna_n fall_n however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o great_a place_n he_o hold_v advance_v perhaps_o thereto_o by_o ahaz_n and_o not_o therefore_o at_o first_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o his_o proud_a provide_v such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n secure_o when_o the_o land_n the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o treasurer_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o what_o have_v thou_o here_o &_o c_o that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v or_o what_o have_v thou_o here_o and_o who_o have_v thou_o here_o that_o be_v what_o possession_n of_o inheritance_n or_o what_o kindred_n or_o ally_n have_v thou_o here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o thou_o have_v hew_v thou_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n here_o to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o he_o that_o hew_v he_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o lofty_a sepulchre_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o some_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a place_n and_o that_o grave_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v that_o build_v himself_o some_o strong_a and_o stately_a palace_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o that_o hew_v he_o out_o a_o gallant_a tomb_n in_o a_o rock_n the_o house_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o must_v dwell_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o greatness_n among_o his_o posterity_n for_o many_o age_n he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o foreigner_n at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a parentage_n come_v up_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o that_o 2_o kin._n 18.18_o where_o the_o three_o prince_n be_v name_v who_o hezekiah_n send_v out_o to_o parley_v with_o the_o assyrian_a captain_n the_o other_o two_o have_v their_o parentage_n mention_v but_o of_o shebna_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sharp_a expostulation_n he_o be_v tax_v 1._o for_o his_o exceed_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o his_o dead_a body_n beforehand_o see_v matth._n 27.60_o but_o in_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v provide_v such_o a_o magnificent_a and_o princely_a monument_n for_o his_o dead_a corpse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o ancient_a descent_n and_o 2_o for_o his_o fond_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
creature_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o become_v a_o people_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o great_a note_n and_o renown_n so_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o forepast_a rebellion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o present_a persist_v still_o therein_o ver._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o dull_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o all_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o they_o will_v after_o their_o kind_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n that_o breed_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o time_n follow_v after_o he_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o obsequious_a to_o he_o in_o any_o service_n he_o put_v they_o to_o but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o i_o have_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o bruit_n beast_n be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v i_o nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o in_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n unto_o they_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v ox_n and_o ass_n both_o the_o teacher_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n ah_o seem_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n 1._o he_o admire_v and_o 2._o bewail_v and_o 3._o detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o feed_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n that_o be_v a_o race_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o the_o baptist_n term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o inseem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a progenitor_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o transmit_v their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o posterity_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n that_o be_v that_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinful_a corrupt_a people_n such_o as_o do_v daily_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.7_o or_o that_o do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o do_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.7_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v instrumental_a in_o corrupt_v other_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vanity_n in_o assume_v such_o glorious_a title_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v instead_o of_o a_o holy_a people_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n instead_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o term_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o general_a disregard_n of_o his_o command_n by_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o by_o a_o open_a renounce_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v exceed_o wicked_o as_o if_o they_o purposely_o intend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o isaiah_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o that_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o way_n thereby_o make_v know_v that_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n a_o holy_a people_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o that_o be_v they_o have_v absolute_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n like_o stubborn_a child_n or_o servant_n that_o dislike_a the_o command_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o disdain_n upon_o they_o and_o fling_v way_n or_o like_o resty_a jade_n who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o the_o more_o they_o go_v backward_o ver._n 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o so_o neither_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n for_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o this_o way_n by_o several_a judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o far_a punishment_n you_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o particular_o note_v of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o day_n isaiah_n prophesy_v 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o the_o whole_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n for_o care_v for_o and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o all_o the_o strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v hereby_o the_o universal_a and_o excessive_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n that_o where_o the_o great_a strength_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a too_o because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o metaphor_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o over_o dangerous_o beat_v and_o bruise_v because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_a and_o vital_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v chief_o depend_v therefore_o they_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o yet_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v every_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o every_o
to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o this_o he_o express_v so_o as_o may_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n they_o have_v be_v all_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n where_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v therein_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o they_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v not_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v out_o of_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o or_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o because_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o provocation_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.29_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whilst_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o as_o isaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n only_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n follow_v therein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n term_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o now_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o reject_v christ_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n reserve_v a_o seed_n for_o future_a time_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o eat_v and_o sell_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o crop_n yet_o still_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n to_o sow_v his_o land_n for_o another_o harvest_n ver._n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o from_o god_n to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o give_v to_o god_n that_o ceremonial_a worship_n enjoin_v there_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o term_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o our_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o formal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v far_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o tart_a expression_n in_o term_v their_o prince_n prince_n of_o sodom_n among_o who_o even_o their_o king_n may_v be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o compare_v they_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n spare_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v daily_a worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v full_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o like_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o harsh_o this_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n put_v he_o to_o death_n ver._n 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o you_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o way_n profitable_a to_o you_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v therein_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o the_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 40.6_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n that_o be_v i_o be_o cloy_v with_o they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o i_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o fat_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o blood_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n because_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n ver._n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v man_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o use_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o their_o base_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o come_v only_o thither_o to_o be_v see_v there_o that_o they_o do_v only_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o vile_a wicked_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v to_o tread_v my_o court_n imply_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o far_a aim_n than_o mere_o to_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n rather_o than_o devotion_n they_o foul_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o pavement_n of_o his_o court_n with_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o god_n court_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.5_o psal_n 84._o &_o 135.2_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n ver._n 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n by_o oblation_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o and_o sometime_o as_o additional_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 2.1_o but_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o a_o right_a end_n nor_o by_o person_n qualify_v as_o god_n require_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o it_o yield_v i_o abhor_v it_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o to_o wit_n those_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o those_o which_o themselves_o appoint_v upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o rite_n here_o mean_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o magic_a art_n sorcery_n divination_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o the_o arabian_n the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v among_o other_o in_o balaam_n that_o egregious_a sorcerer_n who_o be_v of_o pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n deut._n 23.4_o and_o bring_v by_o balak_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n numb_a 23._o and_o herewith_o that_o suit_n well_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n only_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o superstition_n see_v 1_o sam._n 6.2_o border_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n do_v on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o land_n with_o these_o heathenish_a practice_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o outlandish_a people_n with_o much_o delight_n and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o abuse_a themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n a_o vice_n too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2_o king_n 23.7_o and_o other_o of_o their_o priding_a themselves_o in_o have_v many_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o wicked_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o have_v commerce_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n but_o now_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o timely_a return_v to_o their_o god_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o invite_v this_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v for_o their_o manifold_a horrid_a sin_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n to_o imply_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o ver._n 7._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o also_o they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o than_o as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o seek_v god_n favour_n they_o be_v all_o for_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o as_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o their_o safety_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o they_o pride_n themselves_o lavish_v it_o out_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o yea_o even_o upon_o their_o idol_n see_v hos_n 2.8_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o their_o insatiable_a covetouss_n and_o pride_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v and_o according_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v also_o imply_v this_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v insatiable_a they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o uncountable_a abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v their_o horse_n their_o land_n be_v also_o full_a of_o horse_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o end_n of_o their_o chariot_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o glory_v and_o trust_v in_o these_o and_o mind_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o ver._n 8._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o open_o this_o sin_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o these_o vanity_n they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n shall_v adore_v a_o image_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v instead_o of_o god_n their_o creator_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o do_v base_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o these_o idol-god_n therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o that_o be_v let_v that_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v fall_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a may_v be_v reclaim_v but_o for_o such_o imprecation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o and_o neh._n 4.5_o ver._n 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherein_o though_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a all_o the_o poor_a refuge_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v they_o will_v be_v that_o as_o desperate_a man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o no_o outward_a power_n whereby_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o poor_a refuge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dread_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 11._o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o that_o base_o bow_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n shall_v now_o be_v just_o humble_v and_o lay_v low_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o such_o base_a idol_n be_v now_o prefer_v shall_v then_o be_v alone_o exalt_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o admire_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n
will_v give_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instead_o of_o those_o man_n of_o worth_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o silly_a and_o childish_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o four_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o do_v indeed_o manage_v their_o affair_n very_o weak_o but_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o tumult_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n among_o people_n of_o all_o rank_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o state_n of_o neighbourhood_n or_o friendship_n when_o those_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o state_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n so_o unfit_a to_o rule_n shall_v have_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o ver._n 6._o when_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o confusion_n describe_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_a and_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n a_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n man_n be_v wont_v most_o ambitious_o to_o affect_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_o press_v to_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o confusion_n man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o tender_v the_o government_n to_o some_o one_o of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o too_o it_o may_v imply_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v factious_o in_o several_a place_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n some_o choose_v one_o and_o some_o another_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o advance_v one_o of_o his_o own_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a however_o this_o expression_n of_o take_v hold_v a_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v clear_o imply_v how_o earnest_o they_o shall_v urge_v and_o press_v and_o importune_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o government_n say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v better_a apparel_n than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a better_o clothe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v they_o shall_v proffer_v to_o make_v he_o their_o ruler_n or_o clothing_n may_v be_v mention_v figurative_o to_o imply_v a_o estate_n fit_a for_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n thou_o have_v clothing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v well_o breed_v and_o have_v be_v generous_o bring_v up_o thou_o have_v a_o estate_n convenient_a for_o a_o governor_n at_o least_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o low_o bring_v as_o we_o be_v but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o maintain_v thy_o state_n be_v thou_o our_o ruler_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o delay_n undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o let_v this_o ruin_n be_v under_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v undertake_v thou_o the_o charge_n and_o support_v of_o this_o ruinous_a and_o decline_a state_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o to_o compassionate_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n say_v thou_o see_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o thy_o power_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o to_o uphold_v we_o from_o that_o ruin_n that_o be_v apparent_o come_v upon_o we_o ver._n 7._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o god_n vengeance_n before_o mention_v or_o in_o that_o very_a day_n when_o the_o supreme_a government_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v shall_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v to_o he_o without_o take_v any_o time_n to_o deliberate_v or_o consult_v about_o the_o business_n refuse_v the_o tender_a that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v swear_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o government_n but_o to_o show_v how_o resolve_v he_o be_v herein_o he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o lift_v up_o to_o wit_n his_o hand_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n jer._n 14.22_o &_o deut._n 32.40_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v a_o binder_n up_o but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ruin_a state_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o wound_n and_o breach_n in_o your_o state_n exceed_v my_o skill_n and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o cure_v i_o be_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a charge_n for_o in_o my_o house_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o clothing_n make_v i_o not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o low_a and_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o state_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o danger_n of_o accept_v the_o government_n tender_v or_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_o and_o so_o those_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o want_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o own_o family_n that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o magistracy_n among_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v and_o judah_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o continue_a speech_n of_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o shall_v refuse_v the_o supreme_a government_n tender_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o far_o ruin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o certainty_n of_o theâ—r_a ruin_n by_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o withal_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o do_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o ver._n 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o even_o their_o very_a countenance_n their_o whore_n forehead_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jer._n 3.3_o the_o open_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o impiety_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v what_o impudent_a and_o vile_a wretch_n they_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o open_o avow_v it_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v wo_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v woe_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 11.17_o ver._n 10._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
overshadow_v every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o also_o that_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o usual_o at_o all_o time_n where_o the_o people_n rest_v numb_a 9.16_o so_o it_o be_v always_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n or_o else_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o then_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o and_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o cloud_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v or_o that_o defence_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n or_o this_o may_v be_v another_o figurative_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o safe_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o daytime_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o cover_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o defence_n before_o promise_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereto_o agree_v that_o promise_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v by_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v thereon_o defend_v from_o all_o annoyance_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n both_o storm_n and_o rain_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o rhem_n from_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o both_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o now_o will_v i_o sing_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mournful_a ditty_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v he_o for_o all_o that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v such_o like_a passage_n as_o this_o express_v in_o song_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 31.19_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v compose_v recite_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o song_n to_o my_o well-beloved_a that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o love_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n term_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o &_o 15.15_o and_o in_o say_v now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o song_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n psal_n 101.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o cast_v any_o aspersion_n thereby_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v by_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v however_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v such_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ungrateful_a people_n and_o then_o for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o elegant_a parable_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v concern_v his_o belove_a the_o lord_n christ_n and_o touch_v his_o vineyard_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o the_o abundant_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o cant._n 8.11_o 12._o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a people_n as_o the_o vine_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o tree_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a plant_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o itself_o 2._o because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o prize_n and_o dear_o love_v his_o church_n above_o all_o people_n even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o vineyard_n more_o than_o all_o their_o possession_n beside_o 3._o because_o no_o part_n of_o man_n husbandry_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o vineyard_n do_v and_o 4._o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o stem_n thereof_o so_o useless_a if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o hence_o christ_n take_v those_o parable_n concern_v vineyard_n mat._n 20.1_o &_o 21.28_o &_o 33_o etc._n etc._n my_o belove_a have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n here_o the_o song_n begin_v where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n because_o indeed_o vine_n thrive_v best_a in_o hill_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a soil_n bacchus_fw-la amat_fw-la colle_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 80.10_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 80.8_o 9_o or_o rather_o to_o that_o eminent_a and_o happy_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n have_v bring_v that_o people_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o fence_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o with_o a_o wall_n without_o that_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.12_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o watchtower_n from_o whence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n may_v overlook_a the_o whole_a ground_n round_o about_o it_o and_o watch_v that_o no_o thief_n or_o beast_n do_v break_v into_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o winepress_n therein_o to_o wit_n as_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n as_o a_o
another_o that_o be_v to_o purchase_v several_a house_n and_o several_a field_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v be_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o they_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o be_v still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n not_o care_v how_o unjust_o they_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrest_v other_o man_n possession_n from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o see_v levit._n 25.23_o &_o numb_a 36.7_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n possession_n be_v here_o among_o other_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dwell_v near_o they_o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v give_v only_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o hear_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o secret_o to_o i_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o many_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o think_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o chap._n 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o your_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o the_o note_n ezra_n 9.6_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o owner_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o chaldean_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o prince_n noble_n and_o rich_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o no_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o stately_a house_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o be_v before_o say_v all_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_n their_o house_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o conditional_a particle_n if_o many_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o emphatical_a form_n of_o swear_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v not_o i_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v deem_v a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o yea_o ten_o acre_n of_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o eight_o gallon_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.26_o so_o that_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n plant_v with_o vine_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o owner_n one_o whole_a gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v much_o about_o our_o bushel_n shall_v yield_v a_o ephah_n and_o that_o be_v ezek._n 45.11_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v they_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o indeed_o exod._n 16.36_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o omer_n and_o the_o homer_n be_v two_o different_a measure_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_o also_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o omer_n be_v a_o small_a measure_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o the_o homer_n be_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o with_o the_o bath_n ezek._n 45.11_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o land_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v but_o one_o ephah_n where_o they_o have_v sow_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v ten_o ephah_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n be_v allot_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o join_a house_n to_o house_n so_o here_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o land_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a and_o fit_a reward_n of_o their_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o this_o be_v infer_v fit_o upon_o the_o forego_n parable_n because_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o vineyard_n therefore_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a until_o twilight_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o it_o either_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n or_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v increase_v their_o thirst_n and_o so_o they_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o burn_a fever_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o inflame_v with_o burn_a lust_n see_v prov._n 23_o 29-33_a ver._n 12._o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o carnal_a delight_n not_o mind_v the_o lord_n nor_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v not_o mention_v as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v their_o excess_n herein_o and_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o syrian_n pekah_n and_o the_o philistines_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o judea_n yea_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n amos_n condemn_v the_o same_o jollity_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o or_o else_o those_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o
afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o ver_fw-la 19_o under_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o not_o consider_v god_n work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o &_o 92.5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n lay_v to_o heart_n how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o they_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v and_o who_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o all_o those_o necessary_a provision_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v have_v therefore_o do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o live_v as_o brutish_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o indeed_o well_o may_v such_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disregard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v man_n and_o even_o drown_v reason_n in_o they_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v certain_o go_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n either_o incumbent_n on_o they_o or_o impendent_a over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a and_o brutish_o ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n from_o the_o special_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o understand_a people_n they_o be_v here_o call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o send_v my_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o through_o their_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o for_o slave_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o their_o honourable_a man_n be_v famish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a their_o glory_n be_v man_n of_o famine_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o plenty_n be_v general_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n because_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n such_o man_n may_v hope_v by_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o secure_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o famish_v of_o these_o be_v particular_o express_v and_o their_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n dry_v up_o with_o thirst_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o this_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n by_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o not_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v or_o water_n to_o drink_v ver._n 14._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n because_o of_o the_o mortality_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n before_o tax_v and_o their_o not_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hell_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.15_o &_o 86.13_o have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v have_v swallow_v up_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o die_v by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o great_a one_o and_o their_o multitude_n for_o both_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o their_o pomp_n that_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o jollity_n of_o their_o great_a one_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o state_n and_o glory_n shall_v perish_v together_o with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o revel_n mirth_n and_o jollity_n drown_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o riot_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v with_o such_o unsatiable_a greediness_n swallow_v up_o the_o house_n land_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v as_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sin_n last_o mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n without_o measure_n to_o gusle_v down_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o in_o huge_a multitude_n together_o with_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o base_a crouch_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o idol_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o by_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o suit_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lofty_a shall_v be_v humble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n again_o chap._n 2.11_o &_o psal_n 58.11_o and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o ver._n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a than_o cattle_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n shall_v after_o their_o manner_n graze_v free_o where_o ever_o they_o please_v all_o land_n lie_v now_o open_a without_o any_o enclosure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o out_o yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v even_o
and_o hasten_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o run_v into_o all_o extremity_n of_o desperate_a wickedness_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n hasten_v or_o provoke_v god_n to_o hasten_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o profane_a wretch_n do_v deride_v and_o jeer_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o prophet_n talk_v much_o of_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v sudden_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o not_o do_v let_v he_o do_v it_o we_o care_v not_o though_o he_o hasten_v his_o work_n as_o you_o say_v he_o will_v or_o these_o word_n of_o scorn_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v how_o little_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o how_o confident_a they_o be_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o you_o have_v threaten_v these_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o with_o many_o terrible_a word_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o event_n see_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o determine_v of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o so_o may_v sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v you_o have_v talk_v long_o enough_o of_o what_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v why_o be_v the_o execution_n delay_v so_o long_o let_v we_o see_v it_o at_o last_o speedy_o bring_v to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o let_v he_o hasten_v his_o work_n and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o flout_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o i_o judge_v of_o their_o term_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n some_o indeed_o think_v that_o they_o may_v use_v this_o expression_n serious_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o derision_n and_o because_o we_o find_v that_o our_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o wont_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o this_o expression_n they_o use_v also_o by_o way_n of_o jeer_a the_o prophet_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n mock_v they_o for_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o jer._n 20.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o and_o chap._n 17.15_o a_o place_n much_o like_o this_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o ver._n 20._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v apply_v i_o confess_v to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n do_v contradict_v that_o which_o they_o know_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o call_v that_o good_a which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a which_o they_o know_v be_v good_a but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o intend_v those_o that_o do_v express_o say_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o good_a be_v evil_a which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o bold_a profaneness_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v good_a and_o evil_n virtue_n and_o vice_n truth_n and_o error_n make_v both_o alike_o approvable_a or_o disapprovable_a but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a right_n do_v prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a approve_v of_o evil_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v and_o condemn_v good_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o mere_o out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v err_v and_o mistake_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o generality_n judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o judgement_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o brutishness_n even_o that_o of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.28_o and_o must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o do_v evil_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n argue_v desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v several_a way_n as_o when_o man_n call_v evil_a man_n or_o their_o evil_a action_n good_a by_o way_n of_o flattery_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 24.24_o or_o when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o good_a they_o do_v or_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_v or_o justify_v or_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v call_v prodigality_n bounty_n or_o covetousness_n frugality_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n zeal_n madness_n and_o patience_n stupidity_n and_o cowardice_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a the_o same_o be_v express_v again_o in_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v usual_o term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n ephes_n 4.18_o which_o be_v farther_v much_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o because_o they_o affect_v secrecy_n and_o darkness_n ephes_n 5.11_o 12._o and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n shall_v thereby_o be_v discover_v joh._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o overclouding_a darkness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n here_o and_o that_o utter_v eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a hereafter_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v light_n as_o most_o frequent_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n jam._n 1.17_o because_o they_o enable_v man_n to_o judge_n right_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o because_o they_o procure_v to_o man_n the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n here_o psal_n 89.15_o 16._o and_o fit_a man_n for_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o so_o by_o bitter_a here_o be_v mean_v those_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v pleasant_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o real_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o end_n prov._n 5.3_o 4._o and_o by_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n yield_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o much_o sweet_a refresh_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n see_v prov._n 3.17_o only_o withal_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o miscal_v of_o
immediate_o parch_v and_o blow_v away_o like_v so_o much_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v bear_v fruit_n again_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o nation_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.16_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o a_o root_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a in_o the_o land_n but_o either_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n so_o ruin_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n transgress_v god_n command_n but_o they_o do_v malicious_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o accomplish_v that_o utter_a ruin_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o terrible_o god_n have_v already_o of_o late_a year_n discover_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o express_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v smite_v they_o only_o to_o imply_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v clear_o to_o carry_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n that_o first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o already_o and_o then_o afterward_o of_o that_o utter_a desolation_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v ere_o long_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v late_o he_o may_v best_o hint_n unto_o they_o both_o their_o desperate_a obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o reform_a by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n that_o have_v already_o befall_v they_o and_o likewise_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o those_o speech_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o some_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o stroke_n wherewith_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o already_o to_o the_o great_a havoc_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 12.12_o 17._o &_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14.13_o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v by_o other_o to_o those_o grievous_a devastation_n and_o butchery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelites_n by_o the_o philistines_n and_o edomite_n and_o by_o the_o assyrian_n also_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o their_o carcase_n be_v tear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v hack_v and_o slay_v or_o when_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v mangle_v in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n putrify_v and_o rot_v in_o their_o very_a street_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o their_o carcase_n be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v he_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n ver._n 26._o and_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o nation_n from_o far_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o already_o here_o now_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v what_o that_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v which_o for_o 24._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v far_o ere_o long_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o inflict_v whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o because_o this_o judgement_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n from_o a_o very_a remote_a country_n as_o god_n have_v long_o before_o threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.49_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o military_a word_n that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n or_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o nation_n from_o far_o meaning_n that_o as_o some_o prince_n or_o great_a commander_n do_v by_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n invite_v soldier_n to_o come_v in_o and_o listen_v themselves_o for_o his_o service_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n do_v call_v or_o lead_v out_o his_o soldier_n to_o march_v along_o or_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n cause_n a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o march_v out_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o word_n and_o will_v hiss_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o this_o expression_n and_o will_v hiss_v or_o whistle_z to_o they_o be_v use_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v how_o easy_o and_o quick_o he_o can_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o bring_v they_o upon_o his_o people_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v or_o whistle_v for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n hiss_n or_o whistle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o so_o at_o their_o beck_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o notice_n give_v they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v thus_o by_o a_o whistle_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o mariner_n about_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o or_o a_o shepherd_n that_o do_v thus_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a sheep_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wont_v by_o this_o way_n to_o call_v in_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o how_o far_o off_o or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o according_o this_o expression_n and_o he_o will_v hiss_v or_o whistle_z unto_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v use_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v in_o because_o a_o hiss_n or_o whistle_n be_v hear_v far_o off_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o fetch_v in_o these_o nation_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n
seem_v the_o prophet_n perceive_v ahaz_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o servant_n with_o he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v nâ—t_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v ver._n 10._o moreover_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o ahaz_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o ahaz_n answer_v nothing_o as_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o as_o great_a a_o affrightment_n as_o they_o be_v he_o thereupon_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n takes_z occasion_n to_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 11._o ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o free_a choice_n for_o thy_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o know_v none_o but_o god_n almighty_n can_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o be_v either_o on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o proffer_v this_o to_o ahaz_n he_o add_v those_o word_n thy_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v who_o by_o external_a covenant_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v indeed_o profess_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o he_o do_v hereby_o covert_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o his_o idol-god_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o make_v he_o such_o a_o proffer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o discover_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o by_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a warrant_n from_o god_n almighty_a ver._n 12._o but_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o ahaz_n have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v make_v i_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o god_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o promise_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v but_o be_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o trial_n what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o ask_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n or_o any_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v contrive_v to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o but_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o call_v this_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o wonder_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ahaz_n will_v so_o open_o renounce_v god_n other_o therefore_o do_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o refusal_n to_o ask_v any_o sign_n either_o one_o or_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 6.16_o &_o exod._n 17.2_o whereby_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o hypocritical_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n proffer_v he_o be_v not_o any_o religious_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v however_o determine_v to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o idol-god_n by_o any_o such_o miracle_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o his_o danger_n make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v god_n whereby_o he_o do_v only_o add_v to_o his_o sin_n seek_v hypocritical_o to_o cover_v his_o disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o preface_n the_o prophet_n rouze_v up_o ahaz_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o serious_o to_o weigh_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o by_o term_v they_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o he_o of_o who_o family_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v man_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n by_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n or_o rather_o more_o particular_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o slight_v what_o we_o say_v by_o injure_v and_o persecute_v we_o as_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v god_n to_o wit_n by_o despise_v the_o grace_n proffer_v in_o the_o sign_n tender_v you_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o wicked_o too_o by_o do_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o distrust_v whether_o god_n will_v do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v prosser_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o only_o imply_v this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o despise_v the_o sign_n tender_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dishonour_n herein_o cast_v upon_o the_o prophet_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n he_o be_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.11_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o despise_a god_n by_o despise_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o of_o a_o affront_n offer_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o above_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n help_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o assyrian_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o press_v this_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o my_o god_n will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o for_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n messenger_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o have_v now_o do_v to_o he_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v you_o despise_v or_o because_o you_o despise_v and_o reject_v this_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tender_v you_o of_o give_v you_o whatever_o sign_n you_o will_v ask_v for_o
and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n by_o who_o conjoin_a force_n they_o make_v account_v they_o shall_v certain_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v jerusalem_n under_o their_o power_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o contempt_n these_o two_o king_n be_v still_o mention_v rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n see_v chap._n 7.4_o in_o who_o great_a strength_n these_o invader_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o exceed_o triumph_v ver._n 7._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n do_v according_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o havoc_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o notwithstanding_o god_n express_v promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o desire_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o other_o potent_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v hire_v to_o come_v into_o their_o aid_n therefore_o god_n will_v by_o those_o force_n of_o assyria_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a flood_n overrun_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_a will_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o hire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o help_n but_o will_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o do_v they_o much_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 28.20_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_a he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o noâ—_n but_o now_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o their_o associate_n the_o syrian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o thus_o because_o this_o army_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n despise_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o weakness_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o mean_v the_o assyrian_a army_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a river_n shall_v present_o overrun_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o away_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o many_o glorious_a prince_n brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o gallant_a show_n when_o they_o come_v march_v into_o the_o land_n and_o in_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v exceed_o glory_v and_o boast_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.8_o 13._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o assyria_n as_o a_o river_n that_o in_o a_o great_a flood_n swell_v up_o above_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n and_o so_o shall_v invade_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o likewise_o chap._n 7.17_o 20._o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a have_v overrun_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_n and_o go_v over_o that_o be_v as_o a_o overflow_a river_n he_o shall_v overrun_v that_o country_n also_o which_o though_o it_o may_v include_v that_o damage_n which_o tiglath-pilese_a bring_v upon_o judea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o aid_n ahaz_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n 1_o chron._n 28.20_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n enter_v the_o land_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o take_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v almost_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n round_o about_o for_o still_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proceed_n compare_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o some_o great_a river_n shall_v at_o last_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v their_o head-city_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o all_o judah_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n break_v in_o they_o rise_v and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o very_a neck_n so_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o dangerous_a and_o even_o desperate_a condition_n as_o chap._n 30.28_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n see_v also_o habbak_a 3.13_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n that_o be_v his_o numerous_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o we_o still_o usual_o call_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v overspread_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v neither_o his_n nor_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o land_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o church_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o have_v settle_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o drift_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o turn_n his_o speech_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o his_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o waste_v by_o his_o proud_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o hint_n this_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v prevail_v far_o in_o judea_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o immanuel_n there_o as_o likewise_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o that_o their_o immanuel_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o present_a invasion_n of_o râ—zin_n and_o pekah_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v break_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o they_o judah_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o as_o israel_n shall_v be_v ver._n 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o likewise_o the_o assyrian_n that_o afterward_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.18_o who_o army_n consist_v of_o several_a nation_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o express_v in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o association_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o
his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o â—â—_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o â—od_a to_o â—e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n leviâ—_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o
apostle_n peter_n also_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o explain_v these_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o that_o do_v sanctify_v he_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o both_o place_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o ephraim_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n at_o which_o man_n stumble_v or_o as_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n or_o ship_n cast_v violent_o it_o will_v bruise_v and_o break_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o word_n not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o his_o word_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a perdition_n only_o it_o be_v withal_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o insert_v purposely_o to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a seat_n or_o god_n sanctuary_n then_o that_o shall_v secure_v they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v god_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o most_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a immanuel_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o in_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o rom._n 9.32_o 33._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n see_v also_o mat._n 23.42_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o so_o god_n in_o he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o foundation-stone_n a_o rock_n of_o salvation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o but_o to_o other_o who_o through_o their_o blindness_n and_o madness_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o become_v a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o see_v also_o joh._n 9.39_o ver._n 16._o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v give_v by_o god_n particular_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o inform_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n by_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25.16_o &_o psal_n 19.7_o &_o 78.5_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v therein_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o severe_a sanction_n have_v attest_v thereto_o or_o 2._o the_o great_a roll_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v mention_v for_o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o testimony_n write_v concern_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o they_o or_o 3._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o roll_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n which_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v testify_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o incredulous_a people_n yea_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v include_v what_o he_o foreprophecyed_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a immanuel_n that_o mystery_n which_o be_v testify_v afore_o by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o else_o that_o word_n or_o message_n he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o a_o command_n or_o law_n give_v they_o from_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o god_n disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o expositor_n for_o 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hereby_o charge_v to_o fold_n and_o bind_v up_o that_o roll_n again_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v concern_v their_o approach_a deliverance_n may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o a_o incredulous_a people_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v still_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o faithful_a his_o follower_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o mystery_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o seal_a truth_n among_o they_o and_o a_o establish_a law_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o success_n his_o word_n shall_v find_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o disciple_n only_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v understand_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o
matter_n of_o authentic_a truth_n have_v god_n seal_v stamp_v on_o it_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v afterward_o chap._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o these_o word_n bound_v up_o and_o seal_v be_v understand_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o hide_v of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o incredulous_a people_n and_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v it_o chary_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o reveal_v in_o part_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v dan._n 12.4_o &_o rev._n 5.1_o and_o 3_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o press_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a incredulous_a people_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v herewith_o because_o though_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o who_o he_o call_v disciple_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o call_v act._n 11.26_o ver._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o fear_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o will_v quiet_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o let_v both_o king_n and_o people_n look_v if_o they_o will_v after_o the_o assyrian_n for_o help_n i_o will_v constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v deliverance_n only_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o he_o have_v now_o far_o threaten_v and_o thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n or_o else_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o some_o few_o only_a shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o my_o work_n quiet_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o success_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o my_o labour_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o anger_n and_o do_v punish_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o ver._n 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.13_o apply_v to_o christ_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o scornful_o and_o contemptuous_o himself_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o disciple_n that_o shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o child_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o monster_n deride_v and_o reproach_v among_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o use_v thou_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.24_o but_o to_o make_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o be_v methinks_v very_o harsh_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o context_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v because_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o christ_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v many_o passage_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o other_o that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o instance_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o other_o therefore_o do_v better_a i_o conceive_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n child_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o wit_n shear-jashub_a and_o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o &_o 8.3_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n do_v either_o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n upon_o that_o express_a revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n by_o who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o and_o they_o encourage_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o 2_o bewail_v their_o condition_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v for_o prophetic_a sign_n unto_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 20.2_o 3._o they_o be_v for_o this_o hoot_v and_o point_v at_o as_o so_o many_o monster_n scoff_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n that_o sit_v before_o thou_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v for_o 16._o call_v disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v here_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v the_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n to_o be_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o prodigy_n and_o monster_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.7_o and_o do_v reproach_n and_o deride_v they_o and_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o render_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n even_o among_o god_n profess_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o
promise_n to_o obey_v thy_o command_n and_o to_o make_v know_v thy_o will_n whatever_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o may_v endure_v for_o so_o do_v and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n if_o of_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n be_v prophetic_a sign_n and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v call_v by_o those_o prophetic_a nâ—mes_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n purposely_o to_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o therefore_o however_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o oppose_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o that_o dwell_v there_o of_o 3_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o hoot_v at_o by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v patient_o bear_v it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v because_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n that_o 1._o christ_n do_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v by_o he_o beget_v again_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n as_o isaiah_n call_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o beget_v again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o again_o chap._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o as_o isaiah_n present_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a continual_o present_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o mediator_n ver._n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faithful_a because_o this_o people_n be_v prone_a in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o run_v to_o sorcerer_n for_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n advise_v the_o faithful_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v cunning-man_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bottle_n because_o when_o their_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v they_o use_v to_o swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o they_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n or_o out_o of_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o word_n add_v i_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v either_o first_o because_o these_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o with_o a_o low_a whisper_v and_o pule_a voice_n like_o chicken_n not_o yet_o hatch_v or_o with_o a_o hollow_a grumble_a and_o grunt_a voice_n a_o break_a and_o scarce_o articulate_v sound_n they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o because_o the_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n themselves_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mutter_v or_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o charm_n or_o in_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v that_o they_o may_v strike_v those_o that_o repair_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a dread_n or_o awe_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o at_o least_o they_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o their_o hearer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 29.4_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o such_o seducer_n or_o as_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n let_v this_o be_v your_o answer_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v every_o nation_n will_v yield_v this_o that_o in_o their_o strait_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o do_v so_o that_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v will_v any_o rational_a man_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o wit_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o counsel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 18.10_o some_o i_o know_v read_v it_o from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o the_o live_a prophet_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o to_o imply_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o live_a man_n to_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n ver._n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o seek_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o may_v include_v both_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o or_o the_o present_a teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o witch_n nor_o wizzard_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n ver._n 21._o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o wicked_a people_n that_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v seek_v help_n elsewhere_o and_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n for_o advice_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n either_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v carrying_z they_o away_z captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o find_v some_o relief_n help_n and_o refuge_n yet_o no_o where_n find_v any_o no_o not_o in_o that_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v
the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v to_o that_o of_o gideon_n victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n namely_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vanquish_a of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n as_o usual_o people_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a of_o arm_n and_o neigh_v of_o horse_n the_o shout_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o skreek_n of_o man_n wound_v and_o slay_v that_o lie_v welter_v in_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o fight_v and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n as_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o any_o tumult_n of_o a_o battle_n without_o any_o fight_a or_o bloodshed_n multitude_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v sudden_o slay_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v like_o so_o much_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o weapon_n of_o war_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o even_o as_o when_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.4_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o his_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o fuel_n of_o hell-fire_n ver._n 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o &_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o foretell_v by_o the_o name_n immanuel_n chap._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o much_o be_v there_o say_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n still_o express_v this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n where_o by_o those_o word_n unto_o we_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v primary_o and_o peculiar_o mean_v from_o who_o royal_a stock_n he_o be_v descend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o withal_o they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o this_o son_n of_o god_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o become_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n become_v spiritual_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o forego_n promise_n the_o victory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2ly_a because_o the_o great_a mercy_n intend_v in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n include_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n promise_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v from_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n that_o so_o from_o thence_o this_o great_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o spring_v in_o who_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n and_o by_o who_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o his_o viceroy_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o this_o phrase_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v a_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v note_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v eliakim_n chap._n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o regard_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o care_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v manage_v it_o whole_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o other_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o subject_n as_o his_o burden_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n under_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v own_v to_o be_v wonderful_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o hezekiah_n do_v violent_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
as_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v their_o city_n more_o beautiful_a and_o their_o defence_n and_o fortification_n strong_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o havoc_n which_o pull_v have_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o after_o he_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v to_o make_v among_o they_o 2_o kin._n 15.29_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v how_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o first_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o rezin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n and_o on_o who_o side_n they_o do_v so_o much_o rely_v and_o will_v make_v they_o prevail_v over_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o do_v indeed_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n their_o chief_a city_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o kin._n 16.9_o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o assyrian_n army_n against_o rezin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o rezin_n in_o who_o confederacy_n they_o so_o much_o glory_v he_o than_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o that_o be_v israel_n enemy_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 12._o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n in_o who_o help_n they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o become_v his_o subject_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o be_v join_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v invade_v the_o israelite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v invade_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o with_o open_a mouth_n fall_v upon_o their_o prey_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o greadiness_n and_o eagerness_n seek_v utter_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o great_a must_v follow_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o despise_v among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o such_o another_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v branch_n and_o rush_v for_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a or_o more_o particular_o their_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o each_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o likewise_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o together_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n and_o other_o nation_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o threaten_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o this_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v nor_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v which_o some_o add_v that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v their_o wickedness_n and_o brutish_a sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a account_n for_o age_n or_o office_n he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n for_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n honourable_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o i_o conceive_v lie_v prophet_n be_v so_o call_v to_o imply_v how_o base_a such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n mal._n 2.9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o abject_a and_o base_a outward_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n priest_n also_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v what_o some_o learned_a expositor_n have_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tail_n 1._o because_o instead_o of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o lord_n prophet_n shall_v do_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n the_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o say_v whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v turn_v and_o wind_v themselves_o after_o they_o even_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n follow_v and_o turn_v about_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o beast_n go_v and_o 2._o because_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n even_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v ezek._n 13.19_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o vile_a and_o sordid_a flattery_n to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n even_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o such_o lie_a prophet_n be_v compare_v chap._n 56.11_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o man_n with_o wag_v their_o tail_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o branch_n and_o rush_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o strike_v at_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o rush_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o leader_n be_v seducer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o branch_n and_o rush_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o in_o see_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 65.19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 35.27_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.63_o
word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o god_n have_v chastise_v his_o people_n by_o the_o assyrian_a as_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a beat_v they_o with_o a_o scourge_n as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v sudden_o even_o in_o one_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.4_o at_o the_o râ—ck_n of_o oreb_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 7.25_o and_o as_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver._n 27._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o his_o burdâ—n_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o for_o under_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o the_o take_n off_o the_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n do_v most_o proper_o imply_v but_o principal_o and_o most_o immediate_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o free_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o tribute_n and_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o exaction_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o that_o perpetual_a bondage_n under_o which_o sennacherib_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_n of_o his_o mighty_a army_n wherewith_o he_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_v of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n and_o 2_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v assay_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n by_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o assyrian_a his_o tribute_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o god_n destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n and_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o only_o take_v off_o and_o break_v for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o so_o mar_v and_o spoil_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v therewith_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n god_n anoint_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.2_o and_o 45.7_o and_o 132.17_o or_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n posterity_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o type_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v both_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o under_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v his_o respect_n to_o holy_a hezekiah_n in_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o anointed_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o way_n be_v make_v as_o some_o conceive_v to_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver._n 28._o he_o be_v come_v to_o aiath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o describe_v the_o march_n of_o sennacherib_n with_o his_o army_n to_o wit_n the_o headquarters_n of_o his_o army_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a for_o his_o army_n be_v no_o doubt_n spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o country_n over_o how_o he_o pass_v along_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o what_o city_n he_o take_v and_o plunder_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o besige_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v design_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n come_v exact_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o the_o assyrian_a move_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o fore-appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n foretell_v likewise_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v be_v exact_o accomplish_v as_o this_o be_v yea_o and_o withal_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prophet_n relate_v this_o be_v observable_a to_o wit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v all_o this_o do_v in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n or_o vision_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o rumour_n that_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o affright_a people_n mouth_n concern_v the_o rage_a and_o prevail_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n he_o be_v come_v to_o aiath_n or_o ai_fw-fr see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.2_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o migron_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 14.21_o at_o michmash_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o carriage_n a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o migron_n and_o gibeah_n 1_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o 14.5_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o he_o leave_v his_o carriage_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o train_n of_o artillery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o luggage_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o army_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v march_v with_o the_o more_o speed_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v lodge_v they_o safe_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o force_n and_o supply_v his_o army_n from_o thence_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o so_o shall_v then_o return_v thither_o again_o ver._n 29._o they_o be_v go_v over_o the_o passage_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v leave_v his_o carriage_n at_o michmash_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o with_o his_o army_n go_v over_o that_o strait_a rocky_a and_o difficult_a passage_n between_o the_o mountain_n which_o in_o 1_o sam._n 13.23_o be_v call_v the_o passage_n of_o michmash_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 14.4_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o geba_n which_o i_o take_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v also_o gibeah_n 1_o sam._n 14.5_o because_o the_o passage_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v between_o michmash_n and_o gibeah_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o geba_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o who_o lot_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josh_n 21.17_o and_o neh._n 11.31_o and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o lodging_n at_o geba_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o hard_a labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v in_o get_v through_o the_o passage_n at_o michmash_n make_v they_o glad_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o geba_n or_o gibeah_n and_o yet_o that_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o lodge_v there_o but_o one_o night_n and_o then_o present_o away_o they_o go_v ramah_n be_v afraid_a as_o be_v near_o to_o geba_n gibeah_n of_o saul_n be_v flee_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n of_o old_a dwell_v see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o and_o 11.4_o and_o this_o i_o coneive_v be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v how_o easy_o sennacherib_n shall_v take_v these_o place_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o approach_n shall_v strike_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v away_o to_o save_v their_o life_n ver._n 30._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n o_o daughter_n of_o gallim_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam_n 25.44_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o grievous_a outcry_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o that_o city_n upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v anathoth_n one_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v his_o abode_n jer._n 1.1_o cause_o it_o to_o be_v hear_v unto_o laish_n o_o poor_a anathoth_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o also_o o_o poor_a anathoth_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o
from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o â—â—e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n stem_n â—ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o some_o expound_v thus_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o be_v so_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_o pious_a and_o religious_a or_o that_o in_o all_o his_o course_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a send_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o secret_a than_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o easy_o and_o quick_o than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v christ_n send_v or_o smell_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o quick_a understanding_n certain_o and_o present_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o do_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o smell_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o his_o cognizance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v of_o piety_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v this_o also_o far_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n in_o these_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_o and_o upright_o acquit_v and_o save_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v he_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n mere_o upon_o outward_a appearance_n the_o look_n or_o gesture_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o what_o be_v rumour_v report_v or_o affirm_v by_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o heart_n man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v often_o mistake_v in_o judge_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v of_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n ver._n 4._o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 72.1_o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a king_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n poor_a brokenhearted_a self-condemned_n sinner_n protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a under_o their_o suffering_n rebuke_v and_o punish_v their_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o own_o meek_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n as_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o this_o word_n as_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v sharp_o smite_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n reprove_v and_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n with_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n that_o some_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o so_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v mortal_o wound_v even_o to_o despair_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o and_o 2_o of_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n smite_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v wicked_a earthly-minded_n man_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o ver._n 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o man_n do_v constant_o use_v girdle_n to_o bind_v their_o loose_a garment_n close_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 2_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n about_o their_o loin_n they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o work_n or_o service_n they_o undertake_v and_o 3_o they_o wear_v also_o their_o girdle_n as_o a_o choice_a ornament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n that_o be_v usual_o the_o special_a ornament_n of_o prince_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.18_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o christ_n loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o eminent_o fit_v and_o funish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v most_o just_o faithful_o and_o industrious_o manage_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o 3_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n these_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n that_o be_v usual_o wear_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o savage_a disposition_n most_o untractable_a most_o brutish_a and_o ravenous_a and_o shameful_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v more_o like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o poor_a christian_n quiet_o and_o harmless_o and_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o so_o
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
that_o neither_o the_o arabian_n nor_o any_o other_o shepherd_n shall_v seek_v to_o flee_z their_o cattle_n there_o see_v jer._n 50.3_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grass_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n lie_v but_o only_a nettle_n and_o thorn_n and_o brier_n shall_v grow_v up_o there_o or_o because_o of_o those_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a creature_n that_o shall_v lodge_v there_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o very_a soil_n of_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o babylon_n in_o that_o thievish_a arabian_n and_o poor_a shepherd_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v wont_a to_o dwell_v ver._n 21._o but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v lie_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o desert_n place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a ziim_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o wild_a and_o waste_a place_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o people_n that_o inhabit_v such_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n as_o in_o psal_n 72.8_o where_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o wild_a creature_n live_v in_o such_o solitary_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.14_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o doleful_a creature_n octim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o interjection_n of_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o time_n of_o affrightment_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o of_o mourning_n or_o groan_v and_o consequent_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n import_v either_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a aspect_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n or_o else_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mournful_a doleful_a noise_n and_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v there_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o dreadful_a shriek_a noise_n when_o their_o dam_n be_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o want_v food_n but_o that_o may_v be_v only_o a_o hebraism_n and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v either_o some_o kind_n of_o strange_a monstrous_a ugly_a beast_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o chap._n 34.14_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o devil_n appear_v to_o man_n like_o hairy_a shag_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 17.7_o such_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o satyr_n be_v of_o who_o the_o ancient_n speak_v so_o often_o that_o use_v to_o haunt_v wood_n and_o desert_n have_v face_n and_o hand_n like_o man_n and_o go_v upright_o as_o man_n do_v but_o yet_o be_v horn_v and_o hairy_a and_o cloven-footed_a like_o goat_n and_o indeed_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o haunt_v man_n in_o such_o solitary_a place_n because_o there_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o lie_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o thence_o may_v that_o be_v math._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n and_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v mystical_a babylon_n be_v full_o parallel_v with_o this_o revel_v 18.2_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o â—â—ge_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o breed_n or_o keep_v in_o island_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o whereto_o other_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v shall_v cry_v in_o their_o desolate_a house_n and_o dragon_n in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n that_o be_v shall_v answer_v one_o another_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o misery_n here_o threaten_v against_o she_o when_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v either_o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o overthrow_n shall_v not_o long_o be_v defer_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o continue_v much_o long_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o subdue_v babylon_n be_v send_v home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.1_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o will_v yet_o again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o anew_o or_o he_o will_v by_o appear_v wonderful_o for_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a people_n or_o he_o will_v choose_v or_o pick_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n the_o jew_n principal_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o together_o with_o they_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o come_v in_o to_o those_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v with_o they_o carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o send_v back_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v in_o babylon_n chaldean_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n either_o by_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o observe_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 2.65_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.38_o but_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o thus_o accomplish_v as_o in_o a_o type_n by_o stranger_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n here_o intend_v ver._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v those_o stranger_n those_o proselyte_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o company_n and_o society_n shall_v carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n with_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v afford_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o respect_n and_o help_v they_o can_v in_o and_o for_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n entertain_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o on_o their_o way_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o cattle_n and_o carriage_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v not_o like_a to_o last_v long_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o settle_v again_o peaceable_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v do_v well_o therein_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n in_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v ver._n 5._o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n or_o prepare_v that_o be_v however_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o flee_v to_o thou_o o_o moab_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v again_o in_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o mercy_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereby_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n understanding_n it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n certain_o or_o sure_o firm_o and_o constant_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o they_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o delay_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o principal_o here_o intend_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v first_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o hezekiah_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o moabite_n to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o 2_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a solly_n in_o the_o moabite_n and_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o every_o prevail_a of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o king_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n and_o shall_v just_o govern_v and_o prosperous_o defend_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o people_n allege_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o prophet_n do_v include_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n be_v on_o all_o side_n well_o know_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o have_v discover_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v these_o things-whereto_a the_o moabite_n have_v be_v here_o advise_v verse_n 1_o 3_o 4._o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o city_n be_v very_o strong_a therefore_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n before_o give_v they_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v in_o their_o pride_n deal_v despiteful_o and_o injurious_o with_o they_o but_o this_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o prove_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n shall_v prove_v but_o lie_n that_o which_o they_o vain_o and_o proud_o conceit_n and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 7._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o horrid_a pride_n moab_n shall_v howl_v for_o moab_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o live_a moabite_n shall_v howl_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o they_o shall_v mutual_o howl_v one_o to_o another_o or_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o shall_v howl_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a howl_v all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o shall_v you_o mourn_v that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plunder_v or_o deface_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o it_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o because_o you_o think_v they_o invinsible_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a shall_v you_o mutter_v and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o so_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v mutter_v within_o themselves_o that_o see_v that_o town_n have_v former_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o siege_n of_o three_o king_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 3.25_o and_o be_v now_o in_o as_o good_a strength_n as_o ever_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o mutter_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o their_o strong_a town_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o destroy_v or_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o thus_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v wound_v or_o slay_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a namely_o because_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v raze_z and_o ruin_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o field_n of_o heshbon_n languish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o and_o the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n a_o city_n former_o take_v from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32.38_o but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n both_o be_v place_n it_o seem_v of_o great_a note_n for_o their_o vineyard_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o import_v that_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v break_v down_o the_o principal_a plant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o
moab_n whether_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n or_o those_o great_a potentate_n and_o conqueror_n that_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v all_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o have_v by_o their_o army_n utter_o waste_v the_o choice_a plant_n of_o these_o vineyard_n they_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o jazer_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n former_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n josh_n 21.39_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v on_o waste_v the_o vineyard_n even_o unto_o jazer_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o so_o far_o that_o goodly_a tract_n of_o land_n be_v replenish_v with_o vineyard_n and_o other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o people_n flee_v or_o be_v carry_v captive_n even_o unto_o jazer_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o so_o also_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n but_o because_o there_o be_v afterward_o again_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n her_o branch_n be_v stretch_v out_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o that_o goodly_a country_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o those_o vineyard_n that_o so_o the_o former_a flourish_a condition_n of_o those_o place_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o sad_a devastation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o jazer_n that_o be_v these_o vineyard_n of_o sibmah_n do_v stretch_v forth_o themselves_o even_o as_o far_o as_o jazer_n they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v they_o go_v along_o wind_v this_o way_n and_o that_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n of_o moab_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o her_o branch_n be_v stretch_v out_o they_o be_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v they_o run_v out_o as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o dead-sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n yet_o in_o jer._n 48.32_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o thy_o plant_n be_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o jazer_n or_o else_o 2_o to_o show_v how_o these_o their_o vine_n as_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o their_o wine_n under_o which_o all_o their_o wealth_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v be_v carry_v away_o together_o with_o their_o person_n even_o unto_o jazer_n and_o so_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o over_o the_o sea_n into_o some_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.7_o ver._n 9_o therefore_o i_o will_v bewail_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o moabite_n or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.5_o and_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o mourn_v bitter_o with_o they_o i_o will_v bewail_v with_o the_o weep_n of_o jazer_n the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o sibmah_n with_o the_o weep_v wherewith_o man_n weep_v over_o jazâ—r_n i_o will_v weep_v as_o bitter_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o these_o precious_a vine_n of_o sibmah_n as_o man_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o goodly_a city_n jaâ—â—r_n i_o will_v water_v thou_o with_o my_o tear_n o_o heshbâ—n_n and_o elealeh_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v i_o will_v weep_v abundant_o for_o thou_o pour_v forth_o even_a stream_n of_o tear_n and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o yea_o consider_v that_o heshbon_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o fish-pool_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o solomon_n song_n chap._n 7.4_o thy_o eye_n like_o the_o fish-pool_n in_o heshbon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o heshbon_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o tear_n to_o water_v she_o though_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v abundant_o water_v already_o and_o why_o he_o will_v weep_v so_o bitter_o for_o these_o place_n he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o shout_n for_o thy_o summer-fruit_n and_o for_o thy_o harvest_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v your_o wont_a sing_v and_o shout_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jollity_n at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o your_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o wit_n because_o your_o corn_n and_o vine_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o this_o clause_n now_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o alarm_n be_v fall_v upon_o thy_o summer-fruit_n and_o upon_o thy_o harvest_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o harvest_n and_o vintage-time_n the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o with_o a_o hideous_a shout_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v express_v jer._n 48.32_o the_o spoiler_n be_v fall_v upon_o thy_o summer-fruit_n and_o upon_o thy_o vintage_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o joyful_a shout_n that_o use_v to_o be_v in_o your_o field_n at_o those_o time_n for_o if_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v thus_o translate_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o and_o gladness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o plentiful_a field_n and_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v shout_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o at_o such_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n there_o use_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.27_o and_o psal_n 126.5_o 6._o and_o that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o corn_n to_o reap_v nor_o grape_n to_o tread_v the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v all_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o treader_n shall_v tread_v out_o no_o wine_n in_o their_o press_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v their_o vintage-shouting_a to_o cease_v ver._n 11._o wherefore_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kirheresh_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 5._o in_o jer._n 48.36_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n likr_v pipe_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o because_o extremity_n of_o grief_n will_v many_o time_n cause_v a_o man_n bowel_n to_o roll_v together_o and_o so_o to_o rumble_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n within_o he_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 31.20_o where_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n my_o bowel_n do_v sound_a for_o he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o use_v mournful_a music_n and_o sing_v doleful_a song_n when_o they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o great_a lamentation_n ver._n 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o moab_n be_v weary_a on_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o moabite_n be_v even_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o seek_v help_n of_o their_o idol-god_n upon_o their_o high-place_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o serve_v they_o to_o wit_n partly_o by_o their_o run_v from_o one_o high_a place_n to_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o weep_a and_o pray_v there_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o each_o high_a place_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o their_o god_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o all_o these_o their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o help_n from_o their_o god_n by_o all_o they_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n some_o place_n repute_v more_o holy_a than_o their_o ordinary_a high_a place_n the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a of_o their_o chief_a idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v the_o note_n 1_o kin._n 11.7_o whither_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o their_o last_o refuge_n and_o their_o chief_a sanctuary_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n hope_v there_o at_o last_o to_o find_v some_o help_n and_o relief_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o be_v even_o there_o also_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o their_o
god_n to_o come_v to_o their_o help_n and_o this_o now_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o moabite_n as_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o succour_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n the_o long_a they_o weary_v themselves_o therein_o the_o worse_a thing_n shall_v still_o go_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 48.13_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v moab_n since_o that_o time_n that_o be_v this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o moabite_n be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v since_o that_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o they_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o be_v after_o reveal_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o this_o destruction_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n have_v large_o relate_v the_o burden_n of_o moab_n chap._n 15.1_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o moab_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o now_o he_o add_v this_o that_o be_v this_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v moab_n since_o that_o time_n that_o be_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n ver._n 14._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n god_n have_v now_o further_o make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v moab_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v with_o all_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o feeble_a that_o be_v three_o year_n hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n the_o glory_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o now_o pride_v himself_o and_o whereon_o he_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o their_o enemy_n shall_v make_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o precise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a even_o as_o a_o hireling_n go_v away_o from_o his_o master_n just_a at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v soon_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o a_o day_n long_o than_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o hire_a servant_n earnest_o to_o long_a for_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.1_o and_o 14.5_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o year_n the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n within_o three_o year_n as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o three_o year_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n do_v here_o determine_v the_o time_n when_o moab_n shall_v be_v waste_v as_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o purposely_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n people_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o ruin_n shall_v come_v upon_o these_o their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o moabite_n and_o therefore_o too_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n destroy_v the_o moabite_n three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o forego_v prophecy_n be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o moab_n by_o the_o babylonian_n at_o least_o principal_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o and_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o that_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n three_o year_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v according_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o shalmaneser_n go_v against_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o and_o so_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o moabite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o enemy_n behind_o his_o back_n or_o else_o that_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o shalmaneser_n do_v first_o besiege_v samaria_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o three_o year_n 2_o kin._n 17.5_o he_o go_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o bring_v this_o calamity_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v here_o foretell_v which_o last_o seem_v of_o the_o two_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o those_o forego_v passage_n chap._n 16.3_o 4._o seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o moabite_n for_o their_o former_a inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o flee_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o invasion_n of_o their_o land_n by_o shalmaneser_n again_o 2_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v about_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o sennacherib_n when_o three_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2_o kin._n 18.13_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o assyria_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v jerusalem_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v though_o rabshakeh_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o moab_n among_o the_o people_n who_o his_o master_n have_v vanquish_v 2_o kin._n 18.34_o for_o indeed_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o his_o army_n be_v then_o so_o miraculous_o destroy_v and_o three_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o execute_v upon_o moab_n about_o the_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o by_o ezarhaddon_n the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o he_o sweep_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o land_n and_o so_o may_v well_o destroy_v the_o moabite_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.8_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n chap._n 7.8_o so_o that_o under_o this_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n be_v threaten_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o behold_v damascus_n be_v take_v away_o from_o be_v a_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o great_a damascus_n of_o which_o you_o be_v now_o so_o exceed_o afraid_a to_o be_v make_v a_o very_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n when_o this_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v we_o find_v that_o damascus_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o and_o indeed_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n be_v threaten_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n whereof_o so_o much_o
triumphant_a joy_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a design_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v sudden_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o know_v that_o divers_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n or_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o torrid_a heat_n that_o scorch_v and_o parch_v herb_n or_o as_o those_o dew_n that_o in_o harvest-time_n do_v rot_v and_o blast_v the_o corn_n but_o i_o see_v no_o probable_a ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o become_v of_o his_o people_n yea_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o make_v way_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o do_v only_o ripen_v they_o for_o destruction_n ver._n 5._o for_o afore_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n under_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v as_o before_o chap._n 17.11_o because_o they_o usual_o be_v together_o when_o the_o bud_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v when_o the_o bud_n that_o first_o appear_v be_v become_v a_o perfect_a but_o a_o green_a grape_n and_o the_o sour_a grape_n be_v ripen_v in_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v when_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v yet_o sour_a begin_v to_o ripen_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n with_o prune_a hook_n and_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cut_v down_o both_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o the_o great_a bough_n or_o branch_n together_o with_o the_o green_a grape_n grow_v thereon_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o his_o design_n for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ripen_v apace_o as_o make_v full_a account_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n shall_v mow_v down_o his_o mighty_a army_n both_o captain_n and_o common_a soldier_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o so_o all_o his_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o suffer_v the_o ethiopian_n to_o prosper_v yea_o his_o seem_a to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a army_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a assurance_n of_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n great_a and_o small_a father_n and_o child_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sprig_n and_o great_a branch_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v lop_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o her_o pride_n when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grape_n but_o green_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v here_o assert_v again_o under_o other_o figurative_a expression_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n present_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o when_o their_o hope_n be_v great_a of_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o perfection_n he_o sudden_o hew_v down_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o here_o of_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o the_o babylonian_n ver._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v together_o unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o vine-sprig_n and_o branch_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o the_o branch_n of_o unripe_a grape_n thereon_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v away_o shall_v be_v leave_v lie_v on_o heap_n together_o for_o the_o fowl_n that_o usual_o breed_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o browse_v on_o and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n shall_v abide_v on_o they_o as_o find_v harbour_n and_o food_n there_o all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n now_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o people_n therein_o still_o abide_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_o subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o assyrian_n say_v some_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n slay_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v meat_n for_o eagle_n and_o praetor_n and_o such_o like_a fowl_n of_o prey_n here_o call_v fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o bury_v they_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o in_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o present_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o clear_o allude_v we_o must_v certain_o understand_v this_o also_o 1._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v there_o call_v a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o their_o ruin_a army_n who_o shall_v then_o indeed_o be_v a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o again_o 2._o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n do_v likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thus_o either_o 1._o that_o they_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o pity_n and_o contempt_n as_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n on_o who_o help_n they_o have_v vain_o rely_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o proud_a enemy_n shall_v thereupon_o go_v with_o a_o present_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o assyrian_n a_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n than_o indeed_o a_o scatter_a and_o peel_a people_n shall_v by_o cyrus_n be_v send_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n at_o mount_n zion_n but_o 3._o because_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o ethiopian_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o verse_n 2._o so_o here_o also_o they_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n
after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n into_o twelve_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a dominion_n by_o causeless_a huge_a tax_n and_o their_o civil_a broil_n among_o themselves_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o according_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o understand_v of_o psammitichus_n who_o at_o last_o subdue_v they_o all_o and_o tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o now_o many_o again_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o foreign_a king_n that_o often_o vanquish_v the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o subdue_v the_o land_n thus_o some_o think_v the_o assyrian_a to_o be_v the_o cruel_a lord_n and_o the_o fierce_a king_n here_o intend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o among_o other_o nation_n do_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v often_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o jer._n 46.26_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 29.19_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o total_a and_o perfect_a subdue_a of_o egypt_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o nebuchadrezzar_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o up_o so_o absolutley_a into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v mighty_o oppress_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o all_o the_o several_a evil_n beforementioned_a that_o come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v here_o include_v for_o say_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o egypt_n which_o they_o do_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n the_o prophet_n do_v according_o foretell_v what_o a_o succession_n of_o sad_a time_n be_v come_v upon_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o much_o less_o to_o help_v the_o jew_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sea_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o river_n nilus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o great_a water_n sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o river_n that_o be_v nilus_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sink_a or_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o figurative_o and_o hyperbolical_o speak_v because_o say_v some_o the_o egyptian_n think_v the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n such_o a_o sure_a defence_n unto_o their_o country_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n therefore_o by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v no_o defence_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o say_v other_o because_o the_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o traffic_n by_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o overflowing_n of_o nilus_n which_o instead_o of_o rain_n water_v their_o ground_n and_o by_o such_o slimy_a stuff_n as_o it_o bring_v down_o with_o it_o make_v the_o soil_n exceed_v fruitful_a therefore_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n intimate_v that_o partly_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n egypt_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o as_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a a_o condition_n as_o if_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o as_o namely_o either_o 1._o of_o a_o great_a drought_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n whereby_o and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o low_a ebb_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o river_n nilus_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a dearth_n and_o famine_n all_o over_o the_o land_n or_o 2._o of_o that_o great_a check_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n and_o the_o manifold_a detriment_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n when_o those_o twelve_o king_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n drain_v the_o river_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o several_a channel_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o their_o building_n those_o two_o huge_a pyramid_n and_o a_o labyrinth_n not_o far_o from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o aftertime_n for_o their_o bigness_n and_o workmanship_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o say_v too_o for_o the_o make_n of_o that_o vast_a lake_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o moeris_n or_o meroe_n all_o which_o they_o do_v mere_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n mighty_o thereby_o oppress_v the_o people_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o stupendous_a work_n and_o impoverish_v the_o land_n in_o many_o regard_n by_o weaken_v the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o overflow_v the_o country_n as_o it_o have_v former_o do_v and_o this_o indeed_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n which_o egypt_n undergo_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o water_n ver._n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seven_o stream_n of_o nilus_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o or_o rather_o the_o brook_n or_o watercourse_n draw_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o by_o drain_n the_o river_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o as_o if_o they_o mind_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o imply_v their_o slight_n and_o disregard_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o overflowing_n of_o nilus_n and_o the_o brook_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o brook_n or_o river_n draw_v out_o of_o nilus_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defence_n to_o egypt_n or_o which_o be_v purposely_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o environ_v and_o defend_v many_o of_o their_o city_n and_o strong_a hold_n or_o the_o brook_n which_o be_v defend_v or_o keep_v in_o with_o strong_a bank_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o brook_n of_o nilus_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o where_o they_o be_v wide_a and_o deep_a and_o where_o the_o river_n run_v with_o the_o strong_a stream_n the_o reed_n and_o flag_n shall_v wither_v to_o wit_n for_o want_v of_o moisture_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v many_o way_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o for_o of_o these_o they_o make_v dart_n mat_n for_o their_o bed_n weel_z for_o their_o fish_n basket_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o boat_n and_o bark_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 18.1_o ver._n 7._o the_o paper-reed_n by_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o paper-reed_n here_o be_v mean_v reed_n of_o who_o rind_n or_o skin_n they_o make_v paper_n which_o be_v a_o great_a commodity_n in_o egypt_n in_o those_o day_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o brook_n be_v mean_v the_o bank_n or_o brink_n of_o the_o brook_n where_o these_o cane_n or_o reed_n use_v to_o grow_v for_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a which_o
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
which_o be_v express_v figurative_o in_o those_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o stroke_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a and_o destructive_a because_o after_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o again_o or_o rather_o he_o shall_v smite_v they_o so_o that_o by_o smite_v they_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o by_o work_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o of_o those_o affliction_n whereby_o after_o their_o conversion_n god_n shall_v seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o both_o these_o may_v that_o also_o be_v refer_v which_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o highway_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o be_v in_o continual_a hostility_n one_o against_o the_o other_o shall_v both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a commerce_n between_o they_o and_o love_a communion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.13_o 16._o and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n joint_o together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v also_o of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.13_o ver._n 24._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o three_o with_o those_o among_o who_o this_o mutual_a concord_n and_o amity_n shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o hitherto_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v disjoin_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v god_n only_o peculiar_a people_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v now_o own_v the_o egyptian_a and_o assyrian_a and_o under_o these_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o know_v some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n namely_o that_o israel_n who_o land_n lie_v between_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o three_o person_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o one_o church_n and_o one_o people_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o israel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n by_o implore_v sometime_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sometime_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o assyrian_n now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o unite_n they_o together_o in_o holy_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o with_o themselves_o so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o blessing_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 72.17_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o three_o beforementioned_a to_o wit_n that_o israel_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nation_n bless_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n effectual_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n to_o wit_n no_o less_o than_o israel_n have_v former_o be_v and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n god_n workmanship_n as_o such_o be_v call_v ephes_n 2.10_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n that_o be_v my_o choose_a people_n most_o dear_a to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.10_o but_o indeed_o some_o special_a prerogative_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o imply_v as_o namely_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o call_v god_n first-born_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 4.22_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v before_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n chap._n 18._o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 19_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n again_o joint_o together_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o withal_o express_v the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o tartan_n come_v unto_o ashdod_n when_o sargon_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v he_o and_o fight_v against_o ashdod_n and_o take_v it_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v salmaneser_n who_o carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captive_a into_o assyria_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sargon_n and_o that_o he_o send_v tartan_a against_o ashdod_n who_o according_o subdue_v and_o take_v it_o about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o other_o conceive_v that_o this_o sargon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmaneser_n and_o father_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o prosecute_v his_o father_n design_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n do_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o border_v on_o the_o west_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o beginning_n with_o ashdod_n besiege_v that_o the_o siege_n whereof_o may_v last_v three_o year_n as_o samaria_n do_v 1_o kin._n 17.5_o and_o that_o when_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n come_v in_o with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o this_o city_n they_o be_v by_o the_o assyrian_n vanquish_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n in_o that_o shameful_a manner_n as_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v but_o because_o 2_o kin._n 18.17_o tartan_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o captain_n or_o colonel_n that_o be_v send_v by_o sennacherib_n to_o summon_v hezekiah_n to_o render_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o general_o hold_v that_o this_o sargon_n be_v sennacherib_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o several_a name_n and_o when_o he_o first_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.13_o he_o have_v among_o other_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n take_v ashdod_n by_o some_o force_n send_v against_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o tartan_a which_o they_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v late_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o kin._n 18.8_o and_o that_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o conceive_v come_v to_o pass_v three_o year_n after_o see_v the_o note_n here_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a come_v out_o against_o sennacherib_n be_v then_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n
this_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o because_o judea_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a inheritance_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o island_n from_o the_o mainland_n or_o because_o it_o have_v the_o mediterranean-sea_n on_o the_o west_n the_o red-sea_n jordan_n the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n and_o the_o dead-sea_n on_o other_o side_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v probable_o say_v for_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o isle_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n use_v even_o concern_v inland_a country_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n however_o those_o word_n this_o isle_n or_o this_o country_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v such_o be_v our_o expectation_n whither_o we_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v aid_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v if_o the_o assyrian_n have_v destroy_v these_o mighty_a nation_n on_o who_o we_o rely_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v their_o fury_n they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o indeed_o when_o sennacherib_n have_v vanquish_v these_o their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v judea_n and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n before_o jerusalem_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v desperate_a enough_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o chaldea_n or_o babylon_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o who_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 2._o several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o desert_n either_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desert_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o babylon_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o desert_n beyond_o which_o it_o lay_v or_o 2._o because_o though_o babylon_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v between_o chaldea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o break_v into_o chaldea_n and_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o by_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a desert_n see_v chap._n 13.19.22_o and_o so_o the_o land_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o desertt_n of_o the_o sea_n either_o 1._o figurative_o because_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v therein_o a_o sea_n of_o wealth_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o that_o vast_a monarchy_n bring_v in_o their_o treasure_n to_o babylon_n as_o the_o river_n do_v all_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v never_o quiet_a but_o continual_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a rage_n against_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o her_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o full_a though_o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o it_o eccles_n 1.7_o or_o else_o 2._o literal_o and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o babylon_n near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o the_o huge_a fen_n and_o lake_n which_o that_o river_n make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n in_o several_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 51.13_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n especial_o after_o nitocris_n a_o queen_n of_o chaldea_n have_v by_o divert_v the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n in_o deep_a channel_n dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n wind_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o very_a fen_n to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o river_n when_o it_o run_v right_a forward_o or_o as_o other_o say_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n upon_o babylon_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o country_n as_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o whirlwind_n that_o do_v usual_o arise_v sudden_o in_o the_o south_n call_v therefore_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o south_n zech._n 9.14_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 37.9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n do_v pass_v on_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o so_o it_o come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n that_o be_v so_o this_o burden_n i_o be_o now_o to_o foretell_v this_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o babylon_n come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o that_o part_n of_o chaldea_n about_o babylon_n which_o nitocris_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a fen_n and_o desert_n place_n by_o draw_v euphrates_n into_o it_o or_o of_o that_o desert_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n between_o chaldea_n and_o media_n and_o persia_n through_o which_o indeed_o cyrus_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o northerly_a part_n whereof_o be_v waste_n and_o mountainous_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o terrible_a land_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n see_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o and_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o as_o former_o the_o babylonian_n have_v break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o judea_n so_o now_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o south_n break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n relate_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v now_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o the_o next_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o shall_v thereby_o punish_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o the_o babylonian_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captain_n revolt_v to_o they_o of_o which_o gadatas_n and_o gobrias_n be_v name_v and_o do_v much_o help_n forward_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n yea_o some_o say_v what_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o any_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o league_n with_o the_o babylonian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o invade_v chaldea_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o belshazzar_n to_o a_o great_a feast_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slay_v he_o and_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o with_o most_o expositor_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o
but_o also_o that_o their_o smoothness_n may_v cause_v the_o weapon_n that_o light_v upon_o they_o to_o glide_v away_o and_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o enter_v they_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o babylonian_a prince_n be_v advise_v ironical_o to_o arise_v and_o make_v they_o another_o king_n that_o may_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o belshazzar_n that_o be_v sta_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o king_n darius_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 47.9_o ver._n 6._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v far_a to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o to_o assure_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v will_v certain_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v another_o vision_n and_o so_o multiply_v vision_n needless_o when_o all_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o vision_n go_v set_v a_o watchman_n let_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v because_o when_o isaiah_n foretell_v this_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v a_o watchman_n upon_o a_o high_a watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o declare_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o descry_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o god_n watchman_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n fore-seen_a come_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o assure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o account_n prophet_n be_v often_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n concern_v this_o watchman_n which_o isaiah_n shall_v set_v some_o think_v that_o all_o intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v as_o a_o watchman_n from_o his_o watch-tower_n descry_v what_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o they_o will_v make_v good_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o again_o other_o say_v that_o isaiah_n be_v here_o command_v to_o appoint_v some_o other_o prophet_n or_o some_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o watchman_n to_o expect_v what_o god_n by_o vision_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o isaiah_n have_v see_v in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n namely_o that_o god_n bid_v he_o set_v a_o watchman_n in_o a_o watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o make_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o according_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o his_o watchman_n do_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n both_o see_v and_o say_v ver._n 7._o and_o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z who_o in_o his_o vision_n at_o god_n command_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watch-tower_n now_o the_o sight_n here_o relate_v which_o this_o watchman_n see_v some_o understand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o camel_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n and_o two_o horseman_n ride_v thereon_o which_o they_o say_v represent_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n but_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o say_v that_o he_o see_v three_o chariot_n one_o draw_v by_o horse_n whereon_o two_o horseman_n ride_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n or_o which_o be_v guide_v or_o accompany_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v draw_v the_o oâ—e_n by_o ass_n the_o other_o by_o camel_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o by_o the_o couple_n of_o horseman_n that_o accompany_v the_o first_o chariot_n be_v mean_v two_o troop_n of_o horseman_n however_o this_o which_o he_o see_v be_v doubtless_o the_o army_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o invade_v babylon_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o ass_n and_o camel_n partly_o for_o military_a service_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o baggage_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o army_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o desert_n place_n they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o and_o the_o uncertain_a length_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o city_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o design_n and_o he_o hearken_v diligent_o with_o much_o heed_n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v ver._n 6._o proceed_v to_o look_v about_o and_o to_o hearken_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o which_o way_n they_o bend_v their_o course_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o watchman_n do_v represent_v god_n prophet_n in_o his_o make_n know_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o babylon_n hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o solicitous_o careful_a he_o be_v full_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o he_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v perceive_v the_o military_a force_n approach_v to_o babylon_n cry_v out_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n who_o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n as_o also_o jer._n 50.44_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v read_v these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o he_o cry_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o meaning_n they_o say_v be_v that_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o waken_v the_o sleepy_a babylonian_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n now_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch-tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a night_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o constant_a vigilancy_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n either_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o watch-tower_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o neglect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o danger_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o how_o this_o also_o do_v imply_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chariot_n or_o chariot_n take_v the_o word_n collective_o wherein_o man_n use_v to_o ride_v not_o a_o chariot_n or_o wagon_n use_v only_o for_o carriage_n here_o the_o watchman_n before_o mention_v proceed_v further_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v discover_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v force_n that_o be_v march_v against_o babylon_n only_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v know_v the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n that_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v before_o
descry_v a_o far_o off_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o few_o forego_v word_n to_o the_o lord_n draw_v so_o high_a that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v these_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n see_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o along_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o watchman_n as_o giving_z babylon_n for_o lose_v upon_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o because_o of_o this_o word_n answer_v i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v see_v in_o the_o chariot_n that_o speak_v this_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o vision_n set_v this_o watchman_n to_o watch_v upon_o his_o watch-tower_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o answer_v this_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o do_v as_o likewise_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o attention_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n even_o those_o which_o belshazzar_n have_v praise_v dan._n 5.4_o he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n god_n or_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_a and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v or_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o desire_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o god_n too_o now_o this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n to_o wit_n her_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o why_o her_o ruin_n be_v proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o hint_v to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n ver._n 10._o o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o babylon_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v his_o thresh_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v thresh_v by_o he_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o my_o floor_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n according_a to_o those_o like_a expression_n chap._n 41.14_o 15._o fear_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n and_o mic._n 4.13_o arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o o_o my_o thresh_a etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v with_o respect_n hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o babylon_n as_o thou_o have_v thresh_v my_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o thresh_v thyself_o or_o o_o babylon_n i_o will_v trample_v thou_o under_o my_o foot_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o floor_n for_o in_o those_o part_n they_o use_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o tread_n of_o man_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o cart_n over_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 51.33_o we_o find_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n threaten_v under_o the_o very_a same_o figurative_a expression_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thresh_a floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thresh_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o against_o that_o time_n of_o their_o sore_a calamity_n o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o my_o much_o pity_a countryman_n and_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o thresh_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o be_v again_o when_o you_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o god_n may_v thresh_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o purposely_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o and_o to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o beforehand_o to_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o thresh_a only_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v how_o sore_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o scruple_n ver._n 11._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o dumah_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n but_o now_o what_o place_n this_o dumah_n be_v against_o which_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v denounce_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v many_o hold_v that_o by_o dumah_n here_o be_v mean_v idumea_n as_o say_v they_o aram_n in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v ram_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o abram_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 32.2_o so_o here_o idumea_n be_v call_v dumah_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v concern_v dumah_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 32.3_o and_o deut._n 2.4_o but_o now_o because_o in_o gen._n 25.14_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v call_v dumah_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ishmaels_n posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o arabia_n therefore_o many_o
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
as_o flee_v thither_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v when_o they_o be_v invade_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 14.7.2_o and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o idol-god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o under_o this_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o that_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o princelike_a pride_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v so_o high_o exalt_v themselves_o or_o rather_o woe_n to_o the_o proud_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o woe_n to_o samaria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o so_o infatuate_v with_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n that_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a mad_a man_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o all_o evil_a regardless_o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o a_o people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v here_o threaten_v for_o their_o pride_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o hos_fw-la 5.5_o and_o 7.10_o so_o also_o for_o their_o luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o hos_n 7.5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o hint_n why_o he_o have_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o they_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v a_o fade_a flower_n that_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o state_n wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o pride_n themselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o flower_n that_o will_v be_v quick_o wither_v and_o go_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_n be_v immediate_o to_o invade_v they_o who_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o garland_n of_o flower_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o their_o drunken_a feast_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n that_o be_v say_v some_o which_o flower_n grow_v in_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o valley_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o flower_n which_o be_v in_o those_o rich_a valley_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n break_v with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v by_o their_o excessive_a drink_n become_v fool_n and_o stupid_a and_o make_v useless_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n dwell_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o valley_n because_o it_o lay_v beneath_o mount_n lebanon_n and_o be_v a_o very_a fat_a and_o fruitful_a country_n or_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n for_o samaria_n be_v build_v indeed_o on_o a_o hill_n in_o those_o fat_a valley_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.14_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n may_v hereby_o seem_v to_o strike_v principal_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n and_o royal_a city_n of_o samaria_n however_o those_o word_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n be_v certain_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n salmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v shall_v sudden_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n the_o fade_a flower_n before_o mention_v for_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o a_o tempest_n even_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v easy_o thrust_v down_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o main_a might_n with_o unresistable_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o indeed_o the_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v of_o samaria_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v effect_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o violence_n ver._n 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v even_o this_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n shall_v with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n shall_v be_v a_o fade_a flower_n etc._n etc._n see_v again_o the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n that_o be_v say_v some_o rathe_a ripe_a fruit_n which_o be_v common_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v soon_o ripe_a and_o soon_o rot_v and_o therefore_o not_o keep_v long_o for_o store_n but_o present_o spend_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o early_a and_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o because_o by_o many_o it_o be_v much_o long_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v be_v common_o gather_v betimes_o and_o eat_v greedy_o many_o time_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o mellow_a whence_o be_v the_o expression_n mic._n 7.1_o my_o soul_n desire_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o spi_v it_o he_o present_o pluck_v it_o and_o never_o lay_v it_o by_o but_o immediate_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o soon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o ruin_n and_o how_o easy_o with_o what_o eagerness_n delight_n and_o speed_v the_o assyrian_n shall_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 5._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n people_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n when_o ten_o of_o their_o tribe_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o save_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o sennacherib_n shall_v seek_v likewise_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o by_o a_o happy_a re-establishment_n of_o his_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n which_o last_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n so_o eminent_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v their_o king_n and_o
other_o subordinate_a judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n a_o spirit_n of_o justice_n a_o ability_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o withstand_v a_o invade_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o vanquish_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o but_o also_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o there_o block_n they_o up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v their_o place_n of_o defence_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v to_o the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v whole_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n ver._n 7._o but_o they_o also_o have_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o through_o strong_a dr_a be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o warn_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o same_o overbear_a enemy_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n continue_v among_o they_o which_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o yet_o even_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n have_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o brutish_a stupidity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n or_o rather_o literal_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n their_o false_a prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 20.1_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n they_o have_v swallow_v up_o wine_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o themselves_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o their_o priest_n see_v deut._n 17.9_o and_o the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o ver._n 8._o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o that_o be_v they_o spew_v on_o their_o very_a table_n and_o all_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o revel_v together_o be_v bespit_v and_o bespawl_v and_o every_o way_n defile_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v filthiness_n do_v proper_o signify_v or_o dure_v or_o dung_n so_o that_o all_o tend_v to_o show_v into_o what_o a_o height_n of_o excess_n and_o impudence_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n ver._n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver._n 5.6_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o adiadem_fw-la of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o be_v add_v as_o another_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n be_v become_v such_o drunken_a sot_n so_o stupid_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a how_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v by_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o have_v as_o good_a undertake_v to_o teach_v child_n a_o while_n a_o go_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o blockish_a and_o self-willed_a people_n as_o these_o be_v become_v ver._n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n percept_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o young_a child_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o to_o write_v they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o one_o day_n after_o another_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v they_o must_v be_v teach_v letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n a_o little_a at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o little_a at_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o many_o and_o many_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v the_o master_n must_v lead_v their_o hand_n letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n and_o they_o must_v write_v over_o the_o same_o copy_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o weary_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o they_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n what_o ever_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o teach_v they_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ver._n 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v otherwise_o read_v by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o little_a child_n for_o still_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o the_o similitude_n use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n stoop_v to_o their_o capacity_n even_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v new_o devise_v word_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o stammer_a imperfect_a way_n as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o or_o 2_o that_o such_o be_v thesottishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o stutter_v or_o stammer_v or_o as_o a_o outlandish_a man_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o regard_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o 3_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o have_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o traslation_n as_o a_o commination_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o since_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupidity_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v new-weaned_n child_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v another_o course_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o rough_a way_n namely_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o a_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o be_v long_o since_o threaten_v deut._n 28.49_o or_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n that_o no_o instruction_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n in_o the_o law_n
it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o hear_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o prophesy_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o they_o speak_v he_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v ambitious_o affect_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n ver._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o without_o all_o good_a effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o else_o to_o show_v why_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o another_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o which_o stupid_a people_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n they_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v procure_v rest_n and_o refresh_n for_o yourselves_o your_o country_n and_o people_n from_o those_o many_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o you_o have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o happiness_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereby_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o their_o stupidity_n in_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v proceed_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v from_o mere_a wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a ver._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n instead_o of_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mock_v at_o their_o word_n repeat_v those_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o flout_a way_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v our_o prophet_n deal_n with_o we_o as_o with_o young_a child_n we_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o wherefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o may_v have_v be_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o rest_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o ever_o god_n word_n be_v still_o to_o they_o only_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n strike_v their_o ear_n they_o be_v still_o as_o unteachable_a as_o new-weaned_n child_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v that_o so_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o their_o stupidity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v backward_o either_o because_o that_o way_n of_o fall_v be_v most_o dangerous_a or_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o not_o mind_v god_n prophet_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o though_o foretell_v they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o so_o likewise_o by_o their_o be_v break_v the_o utter_a cut_v off_o some_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o by_o their_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v the_o captivity_n of_o other_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n that_o rule_v this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o call_v they_o this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o scorn_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n ver._n 15._o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o think_v yourselves_o so_o secure_a as_o if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o because_o you_o run_v on_o so_o bold_o in_o your_o wicked_a way_n slight_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v open_o say_v we_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o your_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n this_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o those_o time_n do_v use_v to_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o think_v they_o can_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n alas_o we_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v fearless_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o some_o think_v that_o by_o say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a they_o may_v intend_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v do_v they_o good_a rather_o than_o hurt_v namely_o because_o they_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n before_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_a be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n which_o you_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o we_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o the_o assyrian_n invasion_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o imply_v a_o exceed_a height_n of_o presumptuous_a security_n in_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n overrun_v thereby_o yet_o can_v promise_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v they_o or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v often_o beforehand_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n that_o will_v sure_o deceive_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n to_o we_o add_v hereby_o they_o may_v mean_v either_o 1._o their_o false_a god_n on_o who_o help_n they_o much_o rely_v though_o the_o prophet_n often_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o lie_v vanity_n as_o chap._n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o 2_o the_o respect_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o lie_n or_o 3_o their_o subtle_a shift_n their_o crafty_a dissemble_n and_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vain_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o other_o or_o 4_o the_o outward_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v foolish_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v themselves_o as_o their_o great_a riches_n get_v by_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n their_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n
be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o term_v they_o rebellious_a child_n a_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o most_o execrable_a chap._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o babylon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o as_o because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n command_n who_o child_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o particular_o in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o seek_n to_o egypt_n for_o help_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o which_o be_v say_v either_o because_o in_o their_o strait_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v but_o never_o ask_v advice_n from_o god_n by_o inquire_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o otherwise_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o therein_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o approach_a storm_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o shelter_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n which_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o which_o i_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o prophet_n have_v advise_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o call_v on_o i_o for_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o by_o way_n of_o their_o own_o project_v yea_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o 28.15_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o revolt_a from_o those_o heathen_a king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v tributary_n see_v 2_o king_n 18.7_o do_v now_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v god_n and_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v or_o that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o their_o help_n former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o do_v now_o add_v this_o sin_n of_o run_v to_o egypt_n to_o desire_v their_o help_n against_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o that_o to_o the_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a upon_o they_o they_o may_v add_v this_o new_a sin_n of_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o this_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a way_n ver._n 2._o that_o walk_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v thus_o hoshea_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o zedekiah_n time_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 37.5_o 7._o and_o after_o the_o chaldean_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n into_o babylon_n they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n and_o send_v his_o captain_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o send_v then_o to_o egypt_n for_o aid_n yet_o because_o we_o find_v before_o that_o isaiah_n have_v forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o rest_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 6._o and_o because_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o assyrian_n downfall_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n prince_n do_v at_o that_o time_n send_v secret_o to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o procure_v he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o without_o hezekiah_n consent_n and_o that_o hereupon_o our_o prophet_n do_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o exceed_a puiffance_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o indeed_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v especial_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 1_o 6._o ver._n 4._o for_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v at_o zoan_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o his_o ambassador_n come_v to_o hanes_n elsewhere_o call_v tahapane_n jer._n 2.16_o and_o tahpanhe_n jer._n 43.7_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o eager_a and_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o egypt_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o ver._n 5._o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o young_a ass_n and_o camel_n afterward_o mention_v on_o which_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o great_a treasure_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o assyrian_n into_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n both_o which_o lie_v southward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n jer._n 13.19_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v term_v beast_n either_o because_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n they_o travel_v along_o southward_o with_o burden_n on_o their_o back_n the_o great_a present_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o egyptian_n or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_o foolish_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o forsake_v god_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v help_n from_o egypt_n and_o according_o in_o these_o word_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o declare_v how_o in_o seek_v to_o procure_v aid_n from_o egypt_n these_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n go_v with_o great_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n as_o chap._n 46.1_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o babylonian_a idol_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o weary_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o or_o else_o which_o most_o expositor_n hold_v by_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n be_v mean_v a_o heavy_a prophecy_n denounce_v against_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o great_a burden_n of_o treasure_n southward_o from_o judea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n burden_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v since_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o such_o burden_n of_o treasure_n into_o egypt_n to_o get_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o thence_o for_o your_o defence_n lo_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o burden_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n as_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o present_n for_o pharaoh_n we_o must_v know_v that_o hereby_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o prince_n themselves_o that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o much_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
certain_o as_o he_o have_v say_v destroy_v both_o those_o that_o will_v need_v seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o that_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o preserve_v jerusalem_n from_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o will_v save_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v have_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o without_o ever_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n for_o help_v like_a as_o the_o lion_n and_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o let_v go_v his_o prey_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o hill_n morias_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v which_o be_v particular_o express_v to_o imply_v god_n tender_a care_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o able_a and_o as_o earnest_o intent_n to_o save_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n though_o their_o army_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v get_v though_o never_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o ver._n 5._o as_o bird_n fly_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o god_n will_v so_o defend_v jerusalem_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o bird_n be_v when_o they_o be_v fly_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o earnestness_n provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o flutter_v over_o they_o to_o shelter_v they_o or_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beat_v off_o those_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v who_o they_o fear_v will_v annoy_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o comparison_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o chap._n 10.14_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n boast_v of_o his_o victory_n imply_v that_o though_o he_o have_v brag_v how_o he_o have_v surprise_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o birds-nest_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n none_o dare_v to_o peep_v or_o to_o wag_v the_o wing_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v defend_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o those_o word_n pass_v over_o may_v be_v use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o similitude_n he_o have_v use_v of_o bird_n fly_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n eye_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o care_n that_o bird_n have_v of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o over_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o or_o it_o may_v import_v only_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n will_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v but_o most_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o then_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o one_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o they_o shall_v in_o one_o night_n make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n in_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v ver._n 6._o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v that_o be_v you_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n who_o will_v yet_o need_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v to_o wit_n as_o by_o other_o heinous_a sin_n so_o more_o particular_o by_o your_o incredulity_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v this_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v deep_o revolt_v we_o have_v also_o hosea_n 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v great_o or_o extreme_o apostatise_v from_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deep_a in_o such_o a_o treason_n or_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v now_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o sorrow_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o own_v they_o for_o his_o child_n ver._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v of_o their_o land_n or_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o the_o word_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o your_o land_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o of_o your_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.18_o which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v therewith_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a fall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sennacherib_n army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n shall_v devour_v he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o man_n one_o or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o army_n destroy_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o know_v how_o that_o havoc_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o army_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o army_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v most_o hot_a and_o furious_a and_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o melt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o their_o multitude_n melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 14.16_o or_o that_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n faint_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v tributary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o intend_v thereby_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o defeat_n the_o assyrian_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n
become_v tributary_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o overthrow_n of_o sennacherib_n great_a army_n the_o assyrian_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o and_o his_o rock_n shall_v pass_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n the_o chief_a rock_n and_o strength_n whereon_o he_o rely_v shall_v flee_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o sennacherib_n shall_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n there_o or_o rather_o to_o niniveh_n his_o best_a fortify_v city_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v any_o where_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o 2_o king_n 19.36_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n march_v up_o against_o they_o with_o display_v ensign_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o ensign_n though_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o though_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ensign_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o watchtower_n by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a as_o if_o some_o troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v they_o or_o 3._o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n or_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n lift_v up_o against_o they_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o their_o army_n and_o make_v such_o dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v continual_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n continual_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o his_o people_n be_v constant_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o defence_n or_o 3_o that_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o in_o zion_n he_o have_v his_o fire_n and_o furnace_n for_o the_o try_v and_o purge_v of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n against_o who_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o wrong_v his_o people_n his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n see_v the_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.17_o and_o 30.30_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o whether_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o far_a supplement_n to_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o primary_o and_o literal_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o king_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o christian_a expositor_n hold_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o and_o mystical_o mean_v under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a prophecy_n by_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n purposely_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n under_o his_o abominable_a tyranny_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a king_n short_o to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n behold_v be_v prefix_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o good_a just_a and_o gracious_a king_n but_o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o as_o prophesy_v even_o when_o hezekiah_n sit_v already_o in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o judgement_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o far_o great_a care_n which_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o all_o possible_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o however_o most_o exact_o and_o clear_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o perfect_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 72.1_o 2._o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o ver._n 2._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n that_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o indefinite_o hezekiah_n and_o each_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o place_n where_o one_o may_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o rough_a wind_n or_o as_o a_o haven_n where_o ship_n may_v be_v shelter_v from_o all_o damage_n in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o their_o government_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v wont_a tribe_n to_o man_n in_o such_o tempestuous_a time_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n in_o those_o stormy_a day_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o army_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v such_o havoc_n all_o the_o land_n over_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v forth_o how_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o how_o abundant_o comfortable_a this_o government_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o rivers_z of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n which_o do_v not_o only_o moisten_v the_o parch_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o also_o yield_v great_a refresh_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n that_o be_v the_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v who_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o thirst_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o joy_v by_o the_o relief_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.1_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o tree_n to_o shelter_v he_o to_o get_v within_o the_o hollow_a cave_n of_o some_o great_a rock_n or_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n by_o his_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shelter_n and_o safeguard_n his_o people_n in_o the_o windy_a day_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a temptation_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o discourage_a fear_n and_o terror_n he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cool_v and_o suppress_v the_o distemper_a heat_n
of_o all_o sinful_a passion_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o refresh_v their_o scorch_a conscience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o for_o this_o be_v now_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_v concern_v the_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o deafen_a their_o ear_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o mind_n and_o teachable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heady_a and_o rash_a as_o all_o foolish_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v do_v inconsiderate_o whatever_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o other_o as_o foolish_a as_o themselves_o shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o without_o ever_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n safe_a or_o perilous_a shall_v become_v understanding_n prudent_a and_o discreet_a person_n though_o none_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v than_o such_o giddy-headed_a and_o rash_a person_n yet_o even_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o all_o their_o way_n so_o that_o here_o again_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v heart_n now_o promise_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fat_a and_o stupid_a heart_n before_o threaten_a chap._n 6.10_o yea_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v only_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o head_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o or_o elegant_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v they_o that_o before_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_o and_o doubt_o shall_v be_v then_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o excellent_o and_o withal_o sincere_o as_o when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o and_o full_o and_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v liberal_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o vicious_a worthless_a man_n or_o the_o base_a sordid_a miser_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a the_o meaning_n as_o many_o think_v be_v that_o in_o the_o better_a part_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o dangerous_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o himself_o from_o a_o very_a dangerous_a sickness_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o covetous_a churl_n shall_v neither_o 1._o be_v soothe_v up_o by_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o vile_a way_n as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o 2._o be_v admire_v applaud_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o people_n as_o very_o good_a man_n and_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o flattrery_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o much_o less_o be_v advance_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v continue_v too_o in_o their_o place_n during_o the_o former_a and_o more_o unsettle_a time_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o last_o be_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a place_n have_v usual_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o benefactor_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o translate_v liberal_a be_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o prince_n as_o prov._n 17.7_o and_o mal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o we_o must_v mystical_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o as_o before_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o they_o be_v vice_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v virtue_n nor_o vicious_a man_n be_v admire_v and_o advance_v or_o rather_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v so_o clear_o discover_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o powerful_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o esteem_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o petulancy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v speak_v villainy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n why_o vile_a wickked_a person_n or_o base_a covetous_a churl_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v or_o extol_v as_o liberal_a bountiful_a man_n by_o the_o people_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o say_v some_o when_o the_o gospel-light_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o man_n namely_o because_o such_o person_n will_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v it_o apparent_a what_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v so_o admire_v or_o so_o advance_v for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n that_o be_v his_o tongue_n will_v vent_v the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o contrive_v wickedness_n and_o mischief_n to_o practise_v hypocrisy_n that_o be_v even_o to_o cover_v over_o his_o wicked_a practice_n with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v his_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o though_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o all_o his_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n his_o flout_a at_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o profane_a speech_n as_o be_v with_o such_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o particular_a before_o mention_v be_v here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v because_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v sustain_v some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v those_o word_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n spread_a false_a doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n of_o his_o withhold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherewith_o their_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v have_v be_v refresh_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o the_o churl_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 7._o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_z those_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o instrument_n for_o
adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n before_o mention_v or_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o as_o that_o before_o as_o speak_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o the_o desert_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forlon_fw-mi condition_n they_o shall_v through_o faith_n experimental_o see_v and_o own_v the_o glorious_a power_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o clear_o discover_v to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o joy_n the_o prophet_n express_v this_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n then_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o even_o the_o blind_a gentile_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v ver._n 3._o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.3_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o this_o be_v add_v to_o encourage_v they_o hereupon_o against_o all_o base_a incredulous_a fear_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v cheer_v up_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v afflict_v tremble_a conscience_n or_o else_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v hearten_v one_o another_o or_o cheer_v up_o their_o own_o fearful_a heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o apply_v these_o word_n heb._n 12.12_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n ver._n 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v you_o strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v so_o to_o your_o own_o faint_a heart_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o your_o enemy_n deride_v you_o for_o your_o confidence_n in_o your_o god_n yet_o your_o god_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o your_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o you_o expect_v but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v and_o be_v avenge_v on_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o so_o his_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 9.4_o and_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o eph._n 4.8_o and_o col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v now_o your_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o that_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver._n 5._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n chap._n 29.18_o and_o 32.3_o but_o questionless_a under_o this_o type_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n couch_v of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n shall_v work_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o great_a wonder_n he_o shall_v work_v in_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n ver._n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o withal_o under_o this_o type_n be_v foretell_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o christ_n the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cripple_n leap_v when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n act._n 3.8_o and_o with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o that_o be_v before_o cripple_v and_o lame_a for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v before_o dumb_a for_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v discourse_v free_o of_o such_o thing_n and_o glad_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v judea_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v land_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a change_n in_o their_o state_n and_o no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v and_o then_o also_o under_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v how_o exceed_v fruitful_a and_o happy_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o find_v often_o compare_v to_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.38_o and_o may_v be_v here_o compare_v to_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n strike_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n who_o delight_n in_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n where_o such_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n which_o always_o grow_v in_o moist_a and_o watery_a place_n job_n 8.11_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n
yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o countenance_n their_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o perhaps_o with_o crown_n and_o garland_n ever_o green_a upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v their_o former_a grief_n and_o mourning_n shall_v vanish_v quite_o away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o now_o most_o fit_o may_v all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o those_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o christ_n redeem_v one_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v first_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n yea_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n joy_v that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o then_o again_o that_o christ_n have_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o indeed_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.4_o chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n insert_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o before_o foretell_v concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o his_o prophecy_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o shall_v foretell_v hereafter_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o relation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o that_o history_n be_v compose_v by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n there_o or_o in_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o sennacherebs_n invade_v judea_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n this_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o it_o be_v therefore_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o good_a king_n have_v make_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n as_o never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v that_o this_o grievous_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o great_a trial_n and_o a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o many_o but_o see_v i_o say_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n for_o this_o place_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.3_o ver._n 3._o then_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o eliakim_n hilkiahs_n son_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v these_o two_o eliakim_n and_o shebna_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 22.15_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o questionless_a this_o eliakim_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o settle_v in_o that_o place_n of_o high_a preferment_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v in_o shebna_fw-la that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o be_v remove_v see_v chap._n 22.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o shake_a it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o good_a man_n concern_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v out_o to_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n sennacherib_n ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n almost_o which_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o shebna_n here_o mention_v i_o conceive_v as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shebna_n into_o who_o place_n eliakim_n be_v put_v because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n will_v employ_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v discontent_v and_o so_o just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a service_n as_o this_o be_v ver._n 4._o and_o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v that_o be_v what_o confidence_n be_v it_o that_o have_v embolden_v thou_o first_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o reduce_v thou_o under_o my_o power_n ver._n 5._o i_o say_v say_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v thus_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n charge_v hezekiah_n with_o boast_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n force_n as_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o hezekiah_n himself_o know_v be_v but_o mere_a boast_a word_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o talk_v but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o utter_v many_o big_a word_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n or_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o if_o the_o people_n will_v earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n such_o vain_a word_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o city_n there_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n than_o so_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n well_o but_o why_o be_v this_o passage_n render_v here_o not_o as_o there_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o say_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v rabshakeh_a that_o say_v here_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o thou_o talk_v and_o prate_v to_o wit_n i_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n but_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o those_o word_n say_v thou_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n i_o say_v say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o on_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v that_o thou_o rebelle_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficient_a strength_n whereon_o thou_o rely_v on_o who_o help_n be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n whereof_o thou_o have_v embolden_v thyself_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o ver._n 6._o lo_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o break_a reed_n on_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n he_o term_v egypt_n or_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o those_o reed_n and_o cane_n of_o reed_n which_o grow_v
rabshakeh_n have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 30.11_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v there_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 19_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o send_v eliakim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o business_n they_o be_v come_v about_o and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o namely_o both_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o join_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v from_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v here_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o send_v unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o though_o this_o prophet_n have_v former_o give_v they_o several_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.17_o yet_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o his_o fear_n be_v desirous_a further_o to_o be_v confirm_v herein_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n deliver_v the_o message_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n thus_o say_v hezekiah_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o say_v king_n hezekiah_n as_o be_v desirous_a without_o mind_v any_o thing_n of_o state_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o humble_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o so_o sad_a a_o plight_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v that_o woman_n with_o child_n fall_v into_o travel_n for_o fear_n before_o their_o time_n and_o die_v because_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o ver._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v reprove_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v twice_o here_o repeat_v be_v doubtless_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a interest_n which_o isaiah_n have_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 22.20_o for_o this_o cause_n hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n come_v to_o isaiah_n that_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v they_o go_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o isaiah_n and_o this_o be_v again_o here_o insert_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a answer_n which_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o their_o message_n ver._n 6._o and_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o your_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o our_o king_n who_o send_v you_o his_o servant_n with_o this_o message_n to_o i_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o they_o be_v but_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v belch_v out_o against_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o ver._n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o some_o think_v god_n bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o but_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o that_o now_o make_v such_o havoc_n with_o the_o sword_n among_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o libnah_n border_v upon_o egypt_n as_o some_o say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sennacherib_n leave_v lachish_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o libnah_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v off_o any_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o egyptian_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppose_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a of_o who_o come_v against_o he_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o it_o lay_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o lachish_n it_o be_v then_o probable_a that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o army_n still_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o lachish_n from_o whence_o rabshakeh_n be_v at_o first_o send_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.8_o ver._n 9_o and_o he_o hear_v say_v concern_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.9_o it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a report_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o aid_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 3_o 4.5_o and_o this_o in_o likelihood_n he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v again_o send_v messenger_n with_o a_o second_o summons_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o ver._n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n yet_o hezekiah_n will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v himself_o the_o more_o insolent_o nor_o neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o fair_a treaty_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.14_o ver._n 15._o and_o hezekiah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v already_o assure_v he_o that_o sennacherib_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o jerusalem_n deliver_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v himself_o sensible_a of_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o great_a name_n ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v manifest_a
o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o which_o thy_o ark_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o we_o by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a tyrant_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o bold_a attempt_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v thou_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n ver._n 17._o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o thou_o and_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o thou_o ver._n 18._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n so_o also_o be_v this_o express_v 2_o king_n 19.17_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o land_n and_o their_o country_n but_o therefore_o by_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v those_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o explain_v 2_o chron._n 32.13_o 17._o ver._n 21._o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o messenger_n who_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o further_a word_n of_o answer_n from_o god_n ver._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o 23.12_o but_o especial_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o as_o he_o have_v before_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o ver._n 23._o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o every_o way_n discover_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o consider_v against_o who_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o arrogant_o advance_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v yea_o in_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o hezekiah_n his_o anointed_n and_o upon_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v indeed_o reproach_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ver._n 24._o by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o messenger_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o way_n even_o the_o lofty_a of_o they_o such_o as_o mount_n lebanon_n be_v and_o that_o not_o with_o my_o foot-force_n only_o but_o also_o with_o my_o chariot_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o only_o to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o namely_o by_o cut_v out_o and_o level_v their_o way_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v steep_a and_o rocky_a and_o full_a of_o tree_n that_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n they_o climb_v that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o town_n and_o fort_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v herein_o have_v special_a respect_n also_o to_o those_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o i_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v so_o still_o their_o cedar_n and_o fir-tree_n he_o will_v cut_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o way_n for_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v or_o for_o other_o use_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n here_o threaten_v to_o hew_v down_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o lebanon_n god_n have_v before_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o lebanon_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a army_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n now_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n or_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n some_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7.4_o which_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a have_v already_o march_v over_o that_o mountain_n and_o other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v there_o will_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n they_o understand_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o because_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o another_o carmel_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit-tree_n and_o vine_n grow_v therein_o it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n indeed_o have_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n and_o hold_n on_o the_o frontier_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a country_n in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.24_o it_o be_v i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o it_o follow_v as_o here_o and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o besiege_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o dry_v up_o great_a river_n with_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n be_v doubtless_o a_o hyperbolical_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o with_o their_o foot_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n where_o they_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o though_o the_o river_n be_v never_o so_o great_a his_o soldier_n and_o their_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v they_o all_o dry_a however_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o the_o water_n can_v no_o where_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o any_o place_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o assault_v either_o by_o divert_v their_o water_n some_o other_o way_n or_o by_o some_o such_o like_a policy_n he_o can_v take_v a_o course_n that_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o now_o thus_o consider_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o threaten_a covert_o couch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o deprive_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o water_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o secure_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o must_v perish_v with_o thirst_n ver._n 26._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v &_o c_o sennacherib_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o this_o now_o god_n reply_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o upon_o his_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o speedy_o out_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n as_o become_v a_o true_a penitent_n soft_o that_o be_v pensively_z and_o mournful_o as_o to_o his_o bewail_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n or_o soft_o that_o be_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o to_o his_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n probable_o understand_v ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v several_a way_n translate_v by_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o thy_o providence_n accomplish_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n continue_v to_o they_o or_o prolong_v as_o thou_o please_v yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o haply_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v my_o soul_n still_o continue_v within_o i_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o enliven_a my_o body_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o by_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o recover_v and_o do_v live_v or_o so_o thou_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o recovery_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o remainder_n of_o year_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v healthful_a and_o well_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o distemper_n of_o sickness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o yea_o when_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n both_o myself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a peace_n and_o thereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n on_o a_o sudden_a i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o recover_v i_o even_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n loathsome_a to_o thou_o which_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o as_o never_o to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o and_o hezekiah_n that_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o late_a dangerous_a sickness_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n as_o in_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o life_n to_o he_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o and_o 115.17_o hereby_o hezekiah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n end_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n be_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v yea_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o chief_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v clear_o discover_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o by_o his_o recovery_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o season_n afford_v he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o extol_v thy_o name_n and_o so_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v probable_o to_o imply_v that_o hezekiah_n have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o god_n gracious_a lengthen_v out_o of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n who_o he_o may_v instruct_v to_o live_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o indeed_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n either_o as_o intend_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o compose_v or_o else_o those_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n use_v to_o sing_v upon_o such_o occasion_n ver._n 21._o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o ver._n 22._o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v because_o this_o imply_v how_o earnest_a his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o recovery_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o whole_a passage_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v vainglorious_o joy_v with_o think_v how_o renown_v he_o be_v become_v even_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o withal_o haply_o as_o chucker_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a for_o the_o future_a from_o any_o further_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n late_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n might_n well_o have_v make_v he_o but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o ver._n 3._o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o by_o the_o king_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n
see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.14_o ver._n 4._o then_o say_v he_o what_o have_v they_o see_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o hezekiah_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n though_o hezekiah_n may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o god_n prophet_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o about_o very_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o these_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o business_n be_v he_o be_v come_v about_o yet_o by_o his_o plain_a and_o direct_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v herein_o but_o rather_o expect_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o wise_a and_o prudent_a manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n ver._n 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v so_o pride_v thyself_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v so_o exceed_o glory_v shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o even_o by_o the_o babylonian_n who_o now_o by_o so_o great_a respect_n thou_o have_v seek_v to_o engage_v to_o thou_o a_o sad_a message_n this_o be_v but_o by_o make_v know_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hezekiahs_n shall_v help_v forward_o that_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o indeed_o be_v chief_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n discover_v how_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o 2_o he_o bring_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.17_o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v beget_v shall_v they_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o his_o posterity_n his_o child_n or_o child_n child_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v servants_z or_o officer_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o manasseh_n his_o son_n captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a see_v 2_o chron._n 36.10_o 20._o and_o dan._n 1.3_o and_o by_o foretell_v this_o hezekiah_n be_v further_o inform_v how_o vain_o he_o and_o his_o progenitor_n have_v chucker_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o their_o posterity_n see_v both_o their_o treasure_n and_o posterity_n too_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n ver._n 8._o then_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o isaiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o good_a king_n do_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n good_a say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o punish_v both_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o people_n and_o i_o know_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o fatherly_a love_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o say_v moreover_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n which_o in_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v express_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o by_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v mean_v assure_a peace_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v particular_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n so_o that_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o defer_v so_o long_o that_o during_o his_o life_n peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o which_o also_o may_v hint_n some_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n god_n will_v remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xl._n verse_n 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o do_v still_o own_o you_o for_o his_o covenant-people_n though_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o chastise_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v still_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o god_n upon_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o the_o story_n there_o relate_v be_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n address_v himself_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o under_o this_o also_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o that_o more_o dreadful_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n so_o that_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n if_o not_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v main_o concern_v this_o subject_n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n begin_v to_o approach_v the_o prophet_n write_v this_o prophecy_n purposely_o that_o during_o that_o long_a and_o sad_a time_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o may_v have_v this_o as_o a_o cordial_n among_o they_o for_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n by_o isaiah_n enjoin_v his_o prophet_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o namely_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n and_o especial_o likewise_o those_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o great_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v zachary_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a deject_a sinner_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o herein_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v what_o plenty_n of_o these_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o after_o that_o long_a time_n of_o silence_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o prophet_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.9_o this_o command_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n and_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o afflict_a people_n 2_o to_o imply_v how_o faithful_o and_o strenuous_o god_n require_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o 3_o to_o hint_n what_o full_a abundant_a and_o continual_a ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o god_n people_n ver._n 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v affect_v comfort_n and_o revive_v their_o very_a heart_n within_o they_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v proclaim_v to_o she_o with_o much_o assurance_n and_o earnestness_n that_o her_o warfare_n or_o
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n her_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o her_o captivity_n there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o that_o the_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o be_v full_o accomplish_v or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o his_o people_n servitude_n under_o the_o law_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v which_o be_v full_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o god_n will_v now_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o have_v be_v abundant_o punish_v for_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o word_n double_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o again_o jer._n 16.18_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n double_a and_o so_o likewise_o jer._n 17.18_o zach._n 9.12_o and_o rev._n 18.6_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 31.21_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o her_o suffering_n or_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o her_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o quite_o contrary_a be_v that_o confession_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9.13_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o further_a or_o great_a punishment_n upon_o she_o though_o indeed_o her_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o more_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n as_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n they_o have_v undergo_v alas_o my_o people_n have_v endure_v enough_o and_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v there_o be_v or_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o criâ—th_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o gracious_o god_n will_v short_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v for_o they_o to_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n here_o now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o clear_a way_n open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o block_v up_o against_o they_o with_o many_o difficulty_n not_o like_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o captivate_v slave_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n shall_v now_o return_v back_o in_o a_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n do_v plain_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v go_v before_o his_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o 2_o that_o therefore_o as_o king_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o their_o train_n and_o attendant_n or_o to_o march_v with_o their_o army_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n go_v before_o they_o to_o set_v pioner_n and_o other_o on_o work_n to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o all_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v obstruct_v their_o return_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a a_o fair_a way_n set_v open_a before_o they_o the_o prophet_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o return_n any_o long_o and_o as_o for_o other_o difficulty_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o their_o scatter_a poor_a and_o desolate_a wilderness-condition_n in_o babylon_n and_o those_o waste_a desert_n country_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o their_o go_v homeward_o to_o judea_n god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stop_n nor_o disturbance_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o expedition_n as_o if_o such_o a_o fair_a cawsey-way_n have_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n their_o fore_n father_n be_v carry_v from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v ezra_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o then_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o principal_o it_o be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 3.3_o 4._o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o john_n 1.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o baptist_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n shall_v as_o christ_n herald_n or_o harbinger_n prepare_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o block_v up_o against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v all_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 4._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a reformation_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n even_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o indispose_v man_n to_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o 1._o by_o the_o exalt_v of_o valley_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o man_n of_o low_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a courage_n in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o man_n of_o base_a worldly_a thought_n shall_v become_v heavenly-minded_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o sink_v and_o despair_v soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n deject_v with_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 2_o by_o lay_v hill_n and_o mountain_n low_a
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
danger_n of_o their_o recover_a themselves_o to_o trouble_v thou_o again_o ver._n 13._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o confederate_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 11.21_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v his_o friend_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v he_o on_o his_o way_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o support_v defend_v and_o help_v he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 73.23_o or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o courageous_a and_o strong_a say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cheer_v thou_o up_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n ver._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a despicable_a people_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 25.6_o and_o psal_n 22.6_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v but_o poor_a mortal_a man_n and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o so_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o few_o man_n of_o israel_n yet_o fear_v they_o not_o ver._n 15._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o worm_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v break_v thy_o enemy_n in_o piece_n even_o as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 28.27_o 28._o do_v break_v the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n in_o thresh_v the_o corn_n when_o be_v new_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a the_o peg_n or_o tooth_n not_o have_v be_v yet_o wear_v or_o blunt_v thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a the_o loâ—tiest_a and_o mighty_a of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o when_o after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n do_v this_o i_o answer_v 1._o some_o say_v this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o babylonian_n be_v destroy_v because_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o god_n do_v it_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o glorious_a victory_n which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o their_o enemy_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o 3_o other_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o spiritual_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o external_a when_o the_o church_n have_v wonderful_o break_v her_o adversary_n in_o piece_n even_o like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_n dan._n 2.35_o yea_o and_o some_o also_o take_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o wicked_a together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v these_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v chief_o here_o intend_v concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 149.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o vanquish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n but_o also_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o ver._n 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v because_o i_o be_o their_o god_n i_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a jew_n either_o whilst_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a condition_n destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a even_o as_o man_n ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o supply_v themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o else_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n when_o indeed_o they_o go_v through_o many_o dry_a desert_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n refresh_a poor_a soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n with_o the_o revive_a consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a hill_n and_o valley_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o rather_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o supply_v his_o people_n want_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n yea_o and_o that_o abundant_o too_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a way_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n make_v of_o those_o live_a water_n wherewith_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yea_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obtain_v that_o refresh_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.6_o ver._n 19_o i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah-tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o chief_a sort_n of_o cedar_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o wood_n whereof_o the_o board_n and_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25.5_o and_o the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oyl-tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n or_o more_o general_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o any_o tree_n of_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o oil_n be_v make_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v so_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n that_o their_o passage_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n shall_v be_v as_o commodious_a and_o convenient_a even_o when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wild_a desert_n as_o if_o the_o way_n have_v be_v all_o along_o plant_v with_o store_n of_o pleasant_a shadowy_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o scorch_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o gospel-time_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 61.3_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n plenty_n of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n gift_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o man_n against_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o temptation_n ver._n 20._o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v i_o will_v do_v that_o all_o man_n not_o my_o own_o people_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v upon_o due_a consideration_n be_v together_o full_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o my_o people_n and_o so_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v my_o almighty_a power_n in_o that_o my_o work_n
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n
through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n he_o design_v i_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o thereto_o till_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n choose_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o isaiah_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jeremy_n also_o jer._n 1.5_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a birth_n or_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o assign_v i_o my_o name_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v the_o work_n and_o office_n whereunto_o i_o be_v appoint_v see_v matt._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o and_o 2.21_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o typical_o the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n too_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o to_o a_o polish_a shaft_n which_o wound_n not_o only_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o also_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n very_o far_o off_o be_v cause_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o by_o work_v effectual_o upon_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o convince_a vex_a and_o gall_v of_o other_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n preach_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n luk._n 24.19_o and_o where_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n 7.46_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.4_o and_o psal_n 45.6_o and_o two_o that_o by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v shelter_v he_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n until_o the_o time_n come_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 42.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o sharp_o isaiah_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o under_z so_o many_o several_a king_n as_o when_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n chap._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o secure_v against_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n ver._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o great_a annotation_n another_o translation_n be_v approve_v as_o best_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n it_o be_v israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n of_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o his_o people_n that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v call_v joh._n 1.47_o but_o far_o most_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n for_o servant_n see_v chap._n 42.1_o the_o great_a question_n be_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v israel_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v david_n hos_n 3.5_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o pacifiy_v his_o wrath_n against_o poor_a sinner_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n once_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o other_o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o both_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o member_n be_v here_o joint_o together_o call_v israel_n as_o elsewhere_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v clear_o because_o 1._o by_o his_o make_n god_n know_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o 2_o by_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o triumph_v therein_o over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o three_o by_o his_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v ver._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o follow_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v isaiah_n also_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n i_o can_v prevail_v with_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v joh._n 3.32_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o i_o willing_o refer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o commission_n i_o have_v from_o he_o and_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o trust_n labour_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v i_o not_o according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n ver._n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o appoint_v and_o fit_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o then_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 2_o 3._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v stray_v though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o god_n end_n in_o send_v christ_n namely_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o to_o god_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o if_o
he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o i_o have_v i_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o 1_o thes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o curse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o dishonour_n to_o those_o his_o servant_n but_o yet_o though_o israel_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o i_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n high_o esteem_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o under_o those_o word_n yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a that_o glory_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v where_o with_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o support_n and_o comfort_v i_o against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v 2._o to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 3._o to_o enable_v i_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n say_v as_o before_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v ruin_v and_o break_v down_o and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o former_a state_n in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o spiritual_a conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o their_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n and_o to_o make_v they_o again_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v or_o the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o restore_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a desolation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o as_o other_o to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n that_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n preserve_v for_o himself_o with_o special_a care_n even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o mercy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v it_o bring_v great_a joy_n because_o even_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o most_o follow_v concern_v christ_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o 4.26_o for_o to_o this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v these_o word_n act._n 13.46_o 47._o where_o they_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o because_o of_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o thou_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o even_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o by_o thou_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o church_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n together_o with_o they_o ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o have_v often_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o be_v apprehensive_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o exceed_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n of_o who_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n psal_n 123.4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o case_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v like_o some_o poor_a contemptible_a servant_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o his_o bold_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v but_o even_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v exact_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sennacharib_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n who_o deliverance_n they_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v who_o be_v use_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o most_o despicable_a and_o abominable_a people_n and_o be_v perfect_a slave_n to_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v they_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v from_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o other_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o faithful_o perform_v the_o lord_n thereby_o own_v they_o and_o appear_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o every_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o again_o of_o christ_n chap._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.6_o 7._o to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o wit_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o bitter_a prosecute_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o
access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a
ashamed_a to_o wit_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o patience_n but_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v good_a ver._n 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v my_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_v true_o send_v by_o he_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v my_o office_n and_o as_o this_o respect_v the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o by_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o he_o foretell_v and_o by_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o as_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o multitude_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v themselves_o active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v who_o will_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o argue_v the_o cause_n with_o those_o that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v i_o before_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v be_v that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o to_o wit_n just_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n see_v also_o matt._n 26.59_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v though_o my_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a yet_o as_o a_o splendid_a garment_n wear_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v outwear_v and_o perish_v the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v waste_v in_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o prophet_n enemy_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o such_o among_o they_o as_o this_o question_n import_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.12_o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v such_o the_o prophet_n on_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v here_o by_o his_o example_n of_o who_o confidence_n in_o god_n much_o be_v before_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o speak_v whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 4._o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o void_a of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o able_a to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o have_v withal_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o ver._n 11._o behold_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n encourage_v the_o righteous_a among_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o long_a continue_a calamity_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o god_n here_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o despise_v his_o promise_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a wickedness_n and_o their_o incense_a he_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o on_o every_o side_n with_o judgement_n which_o shall_v utter_o consume_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o deut._n 32.22_o and_o according_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v as_o speak_v ironical_o thus_o walk_v on_o desperate_o in_o these_o your_o wicked_a way_n not_o fear_v the_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v set_v a_o flame_a about_o you_o and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n take_v it_o of_o all_o those_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o that_o wicked_a people_n do_v flatter_v and_o chucker_v themselves_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o that_o do_v encourage_v and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o even_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o device_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n on_o every_o side_n wherewith_o you_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v yourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o man_n shall_v sit_v and_o warm_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n they_o have_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v they_o slight_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v they_o despise_v and_o disregard_n christ_n gospel_n promise_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v cheer_v up_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o these_o brand_n and_o spark_n of_o your_o own_o kindle_v with_o these_o fleshly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a self-deceit_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o last_o with_o unremoveable_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o darkness_n and_o insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n chap._n li._n verse_n 1._o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o forego_n chap._n encourage_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o their_o condition_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o hopeless_a but_o then_o ver_fw-la 11._o turn_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a party_n among_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 21.21_o it_o may_v
no_o way_n injure_v they_o for_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v at_o first_o revolt_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o you_o know_v how_o god_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n here_o give_v the_o jew_n of_o two_o former_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v what_o might_n be_v infer_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o several_a expositor_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a there_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n only_o to_o sojourn_v there_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n do_v without_o cause_n sore_o oppress_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o mere_a groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n as_o namely_o that_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n exod._n 1.8_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o assyrian_a or_o else_o that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v call_v assur_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a the_o babylonian_a be_v mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v always_o former_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o all_o assyria_n be_v at_o present_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o the_o assyrian_n frequent_v invade_v judea_n in_o former_a time_n do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o that_o absolute_a conquest_n which_o the_o babylonian_n do_v afterward_o make_v of_o that_o people_n and_z their_z carrying_z they_o away_z captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o so_o according_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o old_a wrongful_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o instance_n give_v of_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a people_n former_o and_o that_o god_n argue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o inhuman_o with_o his_o people_n that_o go_v down_o into_o that_o country_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o they_o may_v sojourn_v there_o though_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o again_o if_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o only_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afflict_v they_o there_o in_o their_o own_o country_n much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v the_o babylonian_n who_o without_o cause_n invade_v their_o country_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n be_v very_o concise_a in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o now_o that_o my_o people_n have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v to_o i_o for_o they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o that_o be_v what_o gain_n and_o advantage_n do_v i_o get_v by_o their_o be_v here_o in_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bargain_n of_o my_o make_n neither_o do_v i_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o delay_v the_o rescue_v of_o my_o people_n from_o this_o their_o captivity_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v i_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o egyptian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o oppress_v my_o people_n but_o punish_v they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o what_o have_v i_o here_o to_o do_v but_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n from_o their_o great_a oppression_n here_o or_o 3._o as_o bewal_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v i_o here_o in_o judea_n what_o do_v i_o here_o why_o do_v i_o not_o go_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o fetch_v my_o people_n from_o thence_o or_o 4._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o captive_n here_o among_o my_o people_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o my_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o some_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v any_o long_o among_o this_o people_n sell_v over_o for_o nought_o and_o not_o remove_v from_o they_o and_o gather_v to_o myself_o another_o people_n or_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o what_o my_o people_n suffer_v here_o in_o babylon_n see_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o far_o great_a oppression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n all_o these_o several_a way_n these_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v do_v best_a suit_n with_o our_o translation_n however_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o cruel_a oppress_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o my_o people_n who_o continual_o insult_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n rom._n 2.24_o but_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o the_o heathen_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v also_o in_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o my_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o carry_v away_o for_o nought_o and_o have_v be_v thus_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o especial_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v thus_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v experimental_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v now_o foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n in_o that_o i_o will_v exact_o then_o accomplish_v what_o i_o now_o foretell_v ver._n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o welcome_a delightful_a and_o acceptable_a shall_v
the_o come_n be_v and_o how_o high_o esteem_a shall_v the_o person_n be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n situate_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o captivity_n there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o these_o man_n though_o dusty_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n will_v be_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o that_o publish_v peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o manifest_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v again_o take_v they_o to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o former_o now_o by_o these_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o purpose_n of_o cyrus_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o from_o babylon_n be_v send_v beforehand_o to_o acquaint_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o judea_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n thereto_o rom._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o peace_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o god_n reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o watchman_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o these_o be_v term_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ezek._n 3.17_o and_o heb._n 3.17_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o watchman_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o watchman_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n about_o zion_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n flock_v home_o from_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v tell_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.1_o 9_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v god_n people_n come_v back_o again_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o poor_a captive_n come_v home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o watchman_n lift_n up_o their_o voice_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unanimous_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o see_a eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o see_n act._n 4.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o ver._n 9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watchman_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o now_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v up_o again_o and_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o and_o 51.3_o and_o under_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o gentile_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o waste_v and_o weaken_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o redemption_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.3_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o expression_n agree_v with_o that_o luke_n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o make_v bare_a that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o or_o strip_v his_o arm_n be_v mean_v the_o clear_a discover_v and_o make_v visible_a his_o almighty_a power_n to_o man_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v with_o admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v his_o holy_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 98.1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o ver._n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v to_o imply_v the_o care_n and_o speed_n that_o be_v require_v herein_o and_o under_o this_o typical_a departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n man_n be_v also_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o which_o as_o it_o enjoin_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o or_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o likewise_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v you_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n
these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n
the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v prison_n some_o understand_v the_o restraint_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o yea_o including_z his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o watch_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o add_v too_o those_o bond_n of_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o and_o then_o by_o judgement_n they_o understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o execute_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o all_o his_o suffering_n rise_v again_o triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o enemy_n namely_o that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o after_o they_o have_v he_o under_o restraint_n and_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v relation_n to_o his_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 12.32_o or_o else_o the_o violence_n and_o precipitancy_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v he_o once_o under_o restraint_n they_o present_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o evangelist_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o violent_a hurry_n they_o apprehend_v he_o but_o over_o night_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o very_a next_o day_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n this_o last_o exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a but_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o or_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o be_v wonderful_a mystery_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v but_o why_o in_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o three_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o by_o his_o generation_n do_v understand_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v chap._n 13.20_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o suffering_n take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o add_v here_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o after_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o age_n his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v uncountable_a even_o unto_o all_o eternity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n do_v yet_o afterward_o die_v again_o because_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o yea_o and_o some_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o indeed_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n or_o say_v other_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n here_o he_o add_v as_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o he_o live_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o who_o can_v count_v his_o age_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v even_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o other_o by_o his_o generation_n understand_v the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o 3._o other_o by_o his_o generation_n understand_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o issue_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal_n 22.30_o and_o this_o too_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o forego_n branch_n thus_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yet_o oh_o what_o a_o innumerable_a generation_n shall_v spring_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o spiritual_a generation_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.26_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v therein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n or_o generation_n unto_o eternity_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n say_v some_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o or_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n may_v call_v they_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o because_o of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o death_n because_o of_o his_o many_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o death_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v as_o sore_o and_o bitter_a as_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o extreme_o force_v and_o some_o which_o our_o translation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o that_o may_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o wicked_a people_n even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v particular_o mention_v because_o such_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o riches_n be_v usual_o most_o bold_o wicked_a and_o oppressive_a of_o other_o to_o be_v as_o harsh_o and_o cruel_o deal_v with_o by_o other_o
as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o have_v bring_v christ_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n namely_o that_o thereby_o many_o wicked_a man_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o among_o they_o most_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o though_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n again_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o a_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o how_o they_o please_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.45_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o please_v but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v execute_v among_o other_o malefactor_n in_o mount_n calvary_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o varlet_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n but_o yet_o withal_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v express_o call_v matth._n 27.57_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o point_v as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o unquestionable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o those_o notorious_a malefactor_n in_o that_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n in_o or_o about_o mount_n calvary_n but_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o sin_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ver._n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sore_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o poor_a sinner_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sinful_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v willing_o even_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o death_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o purchase_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v joh._n 7.39_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o reign_v long_o over_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o after_o that_o together_o with_o his_o church_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v way_n thereto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n see_v joh._n 4.34_o and_o 6.39_o ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o content_a and_o delight_n see_v and_o enjoy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 34.12_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o namely_o the_o gather_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o that_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o full_a content_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o and_o account_v it_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n even_o as_o a_o husbandman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o his_o toil_n he_o come_v to_o reap_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n she_o see_v
condition_n thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oppress_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o thy_o child_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wrong_a one_o another_o or_o because_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thou_o or_o will_v at_o least_o protect_v you_o from_o their_o rage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.17_o ver._n 15._o behold_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n promise_v his_o church_n a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o hence_o fancy_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o conspire_v and_o bandy_n against_o they_o only_a god_n will_v protect_v they_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o do_v thou_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v able_a but_o not_o by_o i_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o attempt_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o several_a tool_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v those_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o the_o forge_n and_o work_v whereof_o he_o be_v usual_o employ_v and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o i_o intend_v to_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o see_v the_o smith_n that_o make_v the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o soldier_n here_o call_v the_o waster_n that_o use_v they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v a_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hinder_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o body_n make_v use_v of_o any_o weapon_n against_o they_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o his_o people_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n ver._n 17._o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o your_o enemy_n intend_v namely_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o you_o my_o church_n and_o people_n and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n against_o thou_o false_o to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o to_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v so_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o charge_v thou_o false_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o withal_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o which_o shall_v as_o a_o heritage_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o the_o open_a violence_n and_o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o by_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n confer_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v call_v their_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o forego_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o life_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o be_v from_o god_n chap._n lv._o verse_n 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o call_v and_o invit_v poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n of_o a_o city_n the_o several_a provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v under_o which_o hunger_n also_o be_v comprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v though_o thirst_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o insufferable_a desire_n of_o the_o twain_o be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o true_a happiness_n or_o more_o express_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v therewith_o and_o do_v thereupon_o vehement_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n comfort_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o these_o want_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o that_o be_v full_a full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o or_o full_o glut_v with_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o never_o to_o mind_v any_o thing_n better_o can_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v because_o such_o will_v never_o mind_v that_o spiritual_a refresh_n that_o be_v here_o tender_v be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o though_o they_o want_v nourishment_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v any_o thing_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o water_n to_o which_o they_o be_v here_o invite_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n afterward_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o superabundant_a grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o they_o enjoy_v former_o namely_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o precious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n here_o and_o to_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.3_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o see_v also_o matth._n 5.6_o and_o joh._n 7.37_o 3._o that_o by_o come_v to_o these_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a sinner_n accept_v and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n together_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a benefit_n that_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v this_o explain_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o
house_n the_o temple_n or_o within_o my_o temple_n and_o my_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o however_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n for_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o unto_o those_o eunuch_n before_o mention_v god_n will_v give_v in_o his_o church_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 17.6_o and_o in_o who_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o that_o of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n his_o adopt_a child_n a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o durable_a even_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n name_n in_o their_o posterity_n many_o time_n be_v ver._n 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o wit_n as_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n my_o church_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v joy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o thereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a comfort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o soul_n both_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o gracious_a answer_n god_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o heb._n 13.15_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n to_o wit_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o its_o type_n the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11.17_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n god_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o yet_o will_v i_o gather_v other_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o israel_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o he_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o after_o this_o will_v god_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o israel_n see_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o ver._n 9_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n as_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o connexion_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o have_v cheer_v up_o the_o godly_a with_o many_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a party_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o have_v make_v god_n people_n so_o many_o glorious_a promise_n he_o now_o show_v they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v very_o sad_a havoc_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o foreign_a nation_n that_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o be_v stumble_v when_o they_o see_v such_o sad_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v only_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v yea_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n though_o they_o may_v be_v un-understood_a literal_o as_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o prey_n to_o come_v and_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o god_n slaughter_a people_n intend_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o beast_n both_o of_o field_n and_o forrest_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o devour_v yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o these_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v figurative_o mean_v those_o barbarous_a cruel_a nation_n that_o shall_v destroy_v and_o devour_v god_n people_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o blindness_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o devour_v god_n flock_n many_o i_o know_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o judea_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v after_o this_o call_v in_o at_o several_a time_n to_o devour_v the_o jew_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v israel_n ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n her_o priest_n and_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n especial_o be_v blind_a seer_n such_o as_o can_v not_o foresee_v approach_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v to_o wit_n by_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n reprove_v evil_a doer_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o vice_n they_o shall_v have_v reprove_v in_o other_o nor_o willing_a by_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusian_n to_o house-dog_n or_o shepherd_n dog_n that_o be_v by_o bark_v to_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o waken_v those_o that_o shall_v help_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o word_n indeed_o which_o we_o translate_v sleep_v be_v by_o some_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n dream_v or_o talk_v in_o their_o sleep_n with_o reference_n as_o
themselves_o ver._n 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n render_v afraid_a import_v a_o terrify_a fear_n and_o the_o latter_a render_v fear_v import_v any_o lesser_a fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o any_o dread_a or_o fear_v at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o her_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o she_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o secure_a and_o obstinate_a run_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a profession_n she_o make_v of_o religion_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o do_v not_o indeed_o fear_v he_o because_o she_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o excuse_n she_o be_v like_a to_o make_v for_o she_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o aid_n namely_o that_o she_o do_v it_o when_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n before_o who_o by_o her_o own_o strength_n she_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o god_n here_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v have_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o help_v to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v disloyal_o and_o false_o with_o i_o break_v thy_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v never_o mind_v i_o neither_o think_v how_o able_a i_o be_v to_o secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o what_o experience_n thou_o have_v have_v hereof_o in_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o perilous_a the_o wrath_n of_o my_o jealousy_n may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o duty_n nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o consider_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o long_o and_o this_o have_v so_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o be_v better_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o by_o my_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o horrid_a wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o adam_n gen._n 3.22_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o as_o righteous_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n wherein_o thou_o glory_v so_o much_o thy_o perfidiousness_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o that_o be_v whatever_o thou_o may_v think_v of_o thy_o unwarrantable_a way_n they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o shall_v prove_v thy_o ruin_n at_o the_o last_o ver._n 13._o when_o thou_o cry_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o i_o in_o those_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o off_o to_o the_o company_n thou_o have_v rely_v upon_o for_o help_v and_o by_o these_o company_n some_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v god_n elsewhere_o thus_o turn_v off_o his_o people_n to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o judg._n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o see_v also_o jer._n 2.28_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o have_v send_v have_v promise_v to_o afford_v they_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o that_o be_v thy_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o look_v for_o help_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v carry_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.25_o vanity_n shall_v take_v they_o that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n again_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 14._o and_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o return_n into_o judea_n cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o and_o 40.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o also_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a who_o name_n be_v holy_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.18_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o only_o the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o can_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o their_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n below_o he_o will_v be_v still_o gracious_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ver._n 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n will_v faint_v away_o or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o despair_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o blast_n god_n do_v many_o time_n put_v
not_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v that_o which_o please_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n that_o be_v your_o great_a delight_n as_o delight_v in_o the_o communion_n you_o then_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v consecrate_a whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o deny_v to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n command_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 56.2_o ver._n 14._o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v withhold_v thyself_o from_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n thou_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a delight_n than_o those_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.26_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o dwell_v in_o place_n of_o security_n and_o safety_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 33.16_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o mountainous_a country_n far_o high_o than_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.13_o and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n chap._n lix_n verse_n 1._o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v still_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.2_o neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o thick_a of_o hear_v through_o old_a age_n or_o otherwise_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o heavy_a ear_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.10_o ver._n 3._o for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o your_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_v your_o tongue_n have_v utter_v perverseness_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o by_o slander_v cozen_a false_a accuse_v they_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o swear_v false_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v regard_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o such_o hand_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o such_o li_n ver._n 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.10_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judge_n or_o other_o that_o will_v zealous_o and_o free_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o by_o reprove_v those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o just_o or_o by_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o oppress_v all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o relief_n they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n that_o be_v they_o trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o will_v utter_o deceive_v they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o their_o brethren_n other_o of_o the_o vain_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o other_o otherwise_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.15_o and_o 48.9_o and_o job_n 15.31_o and_o speak_v lie_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o call_v vanity_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.14_o and_o job_n 15.35_o ver._n 5._o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n or_o adder_n egg_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plot_n they_o contrive_v against_o other_o prove_v many_o time_n mischievous_a to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a plot_n which_o they_o have_v design_v against_o other_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o still_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n though_o some_o understand_v they_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o will-worship_n or_o hypocritical_a work_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o other_o that_o whatever_o great_a advantage_n they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a and_o unuseful_a in_o this_o regard_n like_v so_o many_o cobweb_n that_o be_v present_o sweep_v away_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.14_o but_o rather_o this_o still_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o as_o the_o spider_n be_v still_o make_v her_o web_n to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a fly_n so_o they_o be_v continual_o with_o much_o labour_n contrive_v with_o many_o artificial_a plot_n for_o the_o intangle_a and_o ruine_v of_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o design_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o or_o rather_o he_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o his_o very_a life_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v as_o if_o there_o break_v out_o a_o viper_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o cockatrice_n egg_n but_o even_o a_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o bloody_a drop_n of_o their_o egg_n when_o they_o be_v break_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v mortal_a to_o he_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o search_v into_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o least_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o viper_n upon_o such_o a_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o man_n be_v any_o way_n draw_v in_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o such_o man_n they_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v open_v a_o viper_n egg_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o egg_n of_o some_o fowl_n that_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o a_o viper_n shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v casual_o tread_v upon_o such_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o shall_v fasten_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o with_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a deal_v any_o way_n ver._n 6._o their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o give_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n there_o but_o doubtless_o the_o
meaning_n be_v that_o though_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n to_o they_o either_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n advance_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o outward_a condition_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o that_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o no_o better_a can_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o such_o wicked_a plot_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v be_v that_o add_v which_o follow_v their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o work_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o other_o way_n of_o desperate_a wickedness_n ver._n 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.16_o from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n cite_v these_o word_n either_o from_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n or_o this_o of_o our_o prophet_n rom._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o gentile_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o their_o mind_n be_v continual_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o go_v they_o waste_v and_o destroy_v or_o all_o they_o do_v tend_v hereto_o ver._n 8._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v upon_o all_o injurious_a course_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o any_o body_n they_o mind_v not_o peace_n not_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n that_o way_n but_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o peaceable_a course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.1_o they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n that_o be_v their_o way_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.5_o whoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n that_o be_v say_v some_o whoever_o converse_v with_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o whoever_o imitate_v they_o and_o tread_v in_o these_o wicked_a and_o unpeaceable_a path_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v they_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.22_o ver._n 9_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o people_n how_o extreme_o wicked_a they_o be_v do_v here_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v chap._n 58.3_o and_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o that_o be_v it_o come_v not_o near_o we_o because_o of_o these_o our_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o particular_o because_o we_o have_v not_o mind_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o therefore_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o we-wait_a for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o hope_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v thing_n into_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n but_o alas_o our_o misery_n continue_v still_o upon_o we_o yea_o even_o when_o sometime_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o more_o comfortable_a time_n behold_v even_o then_o so_o great_a be_v our_o disappointment_n our_o condition_n become_v rather_o worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.17_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o ver._n 10._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.28_o to_o which_o very_a place_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o expression_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o the_o danger_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v both_o these_o expression_n be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v close_v we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 5.14_o and_o 12.24_o we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o exceed_a sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v better_a day_n like_o man_n that_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v afford_v man_n any_o comfort_n or_o rather_o our_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n then_o to_o that_o of_o live_a men._n ver._n 11._o we_o roar_v all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 38.14_o these_o different_a similitude_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o one_o their_o loud_a out-cry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_n of_o bear_n the_o other_o their_o continual_a bemoan_v themselves_o like_o that_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o dove_n or_o else_o that_o they_o all_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n some_o with_o loud_a out-cry_n other_o with_o more_o inward_a and_o private_a mourning_n we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 9_o ver._n 12._o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v over_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o know_v they_o all_o and_o hereby_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v stand_v aloof_o from_o help_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v clear_o either_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o a_o humble_a bewail_v themselves_o for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.3_o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o but_o as_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n together_o with_o his_o own_o ver._n 13._o in_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n acknowledge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o have_v close_v that_o verse_n with_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o here_o he_o show_v what_o those_o their_o great_a iniquity_n be_v in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o by_o all_o
thou_o now_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a condition_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o night_n of_o thy_o adversity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v beginning_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v where_o it_o rise_v in_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n to_o settle_v thou_o again_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n or_o to_o make_v thou_o renown_v and_o glorious_a but_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n the_o great_a bliss_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o arise_v and_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereto_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o special_a interest_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o or_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a estate_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o advance_v ver._n 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n you_o the_o whilst_o enjoy_v great_a and_o marvellous_a light_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o approach_a happiness_n that_o whilst_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o goshen_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n now_o though_o this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o lightsome_a comfortable_a condition_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v gracious_o among_o they_o and_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v clear_o discover_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n whilst_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v under_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o sore_a tribulation_n be_v subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o free_a yet_o questioneless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o that_o whilst_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o type_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o wondrous_a and_o glorious_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o foreign_a nation_n and_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v principal_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o even_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n that_o be_v heathen_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o or_o because_o of_o thy_o brightness_n when_o thou_o shall_v arise_v in_o great_a glory_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o ver._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o shall_v from_o all_o country_n round_o about_o come_v flock_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 43.5_o but_o especial_o chap._n 49.22_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o former_o at_o great_a enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o shall_v come_v in_o willing_o together_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n flock_v home_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v or_o be_v carry_v captive_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o type_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o relation_n the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v clear_o show_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n and_o bosom_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mother_n ver._n 5._o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v feed_v thy_o eye_n with_o this_o please_a sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o that_o be_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v such_o a_o joyful_a sight_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v to_o wit_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v sudden_o raise_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a joy_n do_v usual_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n in_o man_n see_v gen._n 45.26_o 27._o whence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o jer._n 33.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o here_o join_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n with_o joy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.32_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v at_o first_o grudge_n at_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o see_v act_n 10.45_o and_o 11.18_o because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o sea_n upon_o thou_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n shall_v be_v affect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v because_o such_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v kind_o affect_v to_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v before_o bountiful_o impart_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v
her_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o follow_a word_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n namely_o that_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o king_n that_o before_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o shall_v then_o with_o much_o tender_a love_n nourish_v and_o support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o the_o note_n chap_n 49.23_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 132.2_o ver._n 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o church_n when_o she_o become_v christian_a when_o her_o condition_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o better_v because_o then_o instead_o of_o carnal_a ceremony_n they_o have_v more_o noble_a spiritual_a ordinance_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v tender_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o these_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o former_a day_n thou_o be_v disturb_v and_o oppress_v by_o thy_o governor_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o whereas_o in_o babylon_n thou_o be_v miserable_o crush_v by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o officer_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partyl_o accomplish_v in_o those_o just_a and_o peaceable_a governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o they_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o sole_o study_v and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o church_n officer_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o preach_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o christian-magistrate_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n â—_o 26_o ver._n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n having_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o just_o and_o peaceable_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n the_o outcry_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o because_o of_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o land_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o complaint_n of_o their_o oppression_n as_o be_v at_o present_a among_o they_o or_o as_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v or_o as_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n yea_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o gospel_n teach_v christian_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o enemy_n do_v often_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sure_a preservation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a blessing_n god_n in_o their_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.14_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o praise_n be_v promise_v in_o their_o gate_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o justice_n administer_v in_o their_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o that_o god_n salvation_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v they_o continual_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o ver._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n so_o transcendent_o great_a and_o more_o lightsome_a than_o those_o that_o comparative_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_n nor_o esteem_v they_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n where_o also_o in_o those_o word_n a_o everlasting_a light_n that_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o light_n be_v hint_v which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o light_n shall_v constant_o and_o continual_o shine_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o change_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o indeed_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o of_o this_o last_o the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o it_o to_o come_v this_o place_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 24.23_o and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n do_v not_o always_o constant_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o when_o they_o have_v shine_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o set_v again_o and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n thy_o sun_n and_o thy_o moon_n the_o light_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n transcendent_o surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o perpetual_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n and_o interruption_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v withdraw_v but_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
more_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o which_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n and_o so_o be_v read_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n when_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o wherein_o god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o tender_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n welcome_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v groan_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o babylonian_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n or_o mystical_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.17_o 18._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o satan_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o several_a expression_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n instead_o of_o ash_n wherein_o they_o sit_v and_o wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.5_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o 104.15_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v for_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n or_o such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v on_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o triumph_n when_o thy_o meet_a together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o some_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o tree_n cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o spiritual_o dead_a may_v sprout_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v and_o both_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v a_o righteous_a people_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.12_o and_o 60_o 10._o ver._n 5._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o the_o heathen_n whether_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v or_o hire_v by_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o ready_o serve_v you_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a employment_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n many_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o i_o conceive_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o despise_v and_o abuse_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n it_o be_v like_a above_o the_o other_o captive_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o before_z to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o however_o base_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o esteem_v in_o babylon_n yet_o 1._o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v abroad_o and_o in_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.6_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o see_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 13.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.5_o 6_o 7.1.16_o and_o 45.15_o and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a among_o they_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o from_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o you_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o and_o 60.9_o ver._n 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o the_o shame_n you_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o captivity_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a glory_n that_o be_v abundant_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.2_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o or_o a_o double_a portion_n for_o the_o damage_n and_o loss_n you_o have_v former_o sustain_v and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o person_n be_v change_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophet_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o undergo_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o their_z returning_z to_z and_o possess_v again_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v double_a glory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o each_o one_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o return_v a_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o chap._n 6.13_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o their_o own_o land_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o captivity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o return_v have_v the_o first-borns_a portion_n a_o double_a portion_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o well_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o begin_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n gentle_o and_o soft_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n say_v some_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o rest_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v lead_v he_o along_o quiet_o through_o the_o wilderness_n provide_v for_o he_o rest_v place_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 10.33_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.11_o and_o jer._n 31.2_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o ver._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o name_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o set_v forth_o what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v to_o their_o father_n and_o what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v now_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v of_o late_a for_o a_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o extreme_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n that_o be_v thy_o vehement_a love_n to_o thy_o people_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o wrong_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 2_o king_n 19.31_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o those_o rumbling_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o strong_a passion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.11_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.7_o and_o 89.49_o be_v they_o restrain_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o against_o thy_o natural_a inclination_n restrain_v those_o yearning_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o free_o to_o flow_v out_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o other_o time_n ver._n 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o surly_a thou_o will_v pity_v we_o thy_o child_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o indeed_o be_v our_o father_n but_o they_o be_v now_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o condition_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n understand_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o 1._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o own_v we_o as_o their_o child_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o certain_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v not_o comparative_o to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o father_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o all_o this_o need_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n therefore_o their_o father_n because_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v thy_o fame_n for_o thy_o great_a work_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o this_o thy_o name_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o indeed_o thus_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n joint_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v haply_o question_v by_o some_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n isaac_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n and_o israel_n but_o to_o this_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v mention_v because_o god_n do_v often_o and_o most_o solemn_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v name_v isaac_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v include_v ver._n 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o before_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n into_o so_o many_o erroeous_a and_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o 29.10_o exod._n 7.13_o and_o job_n 12.16_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a otherwise_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n way_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n therein_o by_o continue_v they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o such_o wrath_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o thy_o people_n and_o show_v thyself_o again_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o disregard_n his_o own_o inheritance_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o progenitor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o they_o see_v note_v psal_n 132.1_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a ver._n 18._o the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o they_o say_v though_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o thing_n long_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o or_o rather_o because_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o our_o enemy_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v god_n sanctury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.54_o however_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o may_v well_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o appear_v against_o their_o enemy_n chap._n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v
at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v his_o pot_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o spare_v they_o and_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o both_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o as_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.73_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o this_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.15_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o spare_v we_o ver._n 10._o thy_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a city_n as_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n zach._n 2.12_o because_o of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o as_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o his_o holy_a people_n israel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v act._n 15.21_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n a_o desolation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n they_o intend_v to_o wit_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v wherein_o god_n be_v especial_o serve_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o distinct_a city_n zion_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n however_o by_o mention_v the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n they_o seek_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concernment_n ver._n 11._o our_o holy_a and_o our_o beautiful_a house_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o not_o only_o their_o city_n even_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o goodly_a house_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v far_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o now_o withal_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n hint_v very_o observable_a in_o that_o clause_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v their_o own_o serve_v of_o god_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v well_o render_v it_o loathsome_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o former_o in_o better_a time_n their_o forefather_n have_v due_o serve_v he_o there_o and_o 2._o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n with_o such_o triumphant_a joy_n use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o the_o word_n lay_v waste_v do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o speak_v hear_v of_o their_o goodly_a palace_n and_o great_a house_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o enemy_n burn_v down_o and_o destroy_v ver._n 12._o will_v thou_o refrain_v thyself_o for_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v thou_o contain_v thyself_o from_o come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o thou_o see_v we_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o our_o enemy_n offer_v so_o much_o wrong_n to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o concernment_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o vindicate_v thy_o own_o glory_n chap._n lxv_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o by_o his_o seek_v out_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n have_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v they_o not_o by_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n cause_v he_o to_o disregard_n their_o prayer_n but_o now_o other_o not_o improbable_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n god_n have_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v hence_o infer_v the_o make_v void_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n he_o first_o promise_v this_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a they_o be_v by_o faith_n ingratift_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o former_a time_n do_v neither_o know_v i_o nor_o inquire_v nor_o seek_v after_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o win_v thereto_o by_o my_o prevent_a grace_n both_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o find_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o apply_v thereto_o rom._n 10.20_o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o they_o the_o taking_z in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o only_o the_o two_o branch_n be_v transpose_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o add_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v they_o as_o my_o people_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o some_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n when_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.21_o the_o ingemination_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o god_n great_a forwardness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o or_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o and_o how_o incredible_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.24_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o constant_o and_o continual_o even_o in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n first_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o my_o son_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o way_n very_o bad_a wicked_a way_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.24_o and_o psal_n 36.4_o after_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v like_o their_o follow_v
liquor_n in_o it_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o destroy_v not_o this_o vine_n for_o by_o this_o cluster_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blessing_n life_n and_o sap_n in_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n therefore_o that_o by_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prune_v away_o the_o dead_a branch_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o bear_v good_a fruit_n again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o forbear_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o so_o will_v i_o do_v with_o my_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o righteous_a sincere_a servant_n of_o i_o that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n for_o aftertime_n ver._n 9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o seed_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o out_o of_o judah_n a_o inheritor_n of_o my_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v not_o only_o shall_v this_o remnant_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o from_o they_o also_o shall_v spring_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o shall_v full_o replenish_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o here_o intend_v by_o god_n mountain_n as_o be_v compase_v about_o with_o mountain_n psal_n 125.2_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o general_a a_o mountainous_a country_n and_o be_v long_o since_o give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o my_o elect_n shall_v â—â—herit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o shall_v replenish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v ver._n 10._o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o fold_n of_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o place_n for_o the_o herâ—s_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o etc._n etc._n as_o sharon_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o so_o also_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v there_o do_v upon_o anchor_n and_o his_o family_n josh_n 7.26_o be_v a_o place_n it_o seem_v of_o rich_a pasture_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o promise_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o therein_o their_o land_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o cattle_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o safe_o and_o secure_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v ver._n 11._o but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4.28_o that_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v that_o mind_n not_o my_o holy_a temple_n or_o mount_n zion_n that_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n or_o for_o gad_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o take_v this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v of_o meni_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o two_o idol_n and_o again_o other_o think_v that_o by_o gad_n render_v in_o our_o translation_n that_o troop_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n or_o mars_n or_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n of_o fortune_n which_o certain_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o great_a story_n of_o table_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o this_o idol_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o the_o star_n they_o worship_v or_o rather_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o daily_o increase_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o according_o some_o think_v that_o by_o those_o word_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o prepare_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o these_o their_o idol-god_n the_o rather_o incline_v hereto_o because_o god_n altar_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.7_o 12._o but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.27_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o god_n people_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meni_n be_v again_o in_o the_o margin_n some_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o merchant_n god_n because_o their_o business_n consist_v much_o in_o number_v and_o cast_v up_o account_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o seven_o planet_n or_o some_o constellation_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o star_n but_o here_o again_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o number_n that_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o that_o troop_n to_o wit_n the_o numberless_a number_n either_o of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o by_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v liberal_o provide_v sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o omit_v any_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o they_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o number_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o drink-offering_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o since_o you_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o number_n or_o since_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o your_o god_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o worship_v they_o all_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o also_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o by_o multitude_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o tale_n and_o number_n so_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v escape_v and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o your_o idol_n shall_v then_o bow_v down_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o your_o enemy_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v by_o my_o prophet_n better_o instruct_v and_o often_o press_v to_o leave_v your_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v obstinate_o go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o that_o be_v and_o do_v advise_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o i_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o favour_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o to_o full_a contentation_n of_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a whereas_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v i_o to_o run_v after_o idol-god_n shall_v fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n by_o the_o wicked_a here_o threaten_v i_o understand_v those_o idolatrous_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o idol-god_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v here_o promise_v that_o faithful_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o
the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o that_o food_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o hurt_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o the_o suck_v child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o do_v here_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a footstool_n for_o i_o where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v see_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n falsehearted_a towards_o god_n and_o whole_o regardless_o of_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_v much_o in_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o those_o wall_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o or_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o forsake_v they_o or_o this_o his_o dwell_a place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v show_v they_o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o any_o house_n can_v be_v build_v that_o shall_v hold_v or_o contain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v or_o be_v please_v with_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v stephen_n cite_v this_o place_n act_v 7.48_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v only_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mere_a outward_a pomp_n of_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o yea_o and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o under_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o temple-service_n shall_v be_v utter_o abbrogated_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.21_o ver._n 2._o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v have_v their_o be_v or_o they_o have_v consist_v col._n 1.17_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o my_o hand_n by_o be_v uphold_v by_o my_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o need_v not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o house_n sure_o he_o that_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n need_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.11_o 12._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n and_o out_o of_o my_o tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o he_o or_o as_o to_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.15_o and_o psal_n 51.16_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o be_v that_o fear_v i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o i_o have_v command_v he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o high_a and_o all_o sufficient_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o these_o poor_a humble_a one_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o ver._n 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v yea_o and_o because_o the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v there_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o this_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o srcrifice_v ox_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n according_a to_o god_n law_n they_o do_v also_o sacriâ—ce_n to_o their_o idol-god_n man_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n be_v best_a render_v with_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n unacceptable_a but_o even_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n to_o wit_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o i_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o his_o kill_v a_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o unclean_a creature_n that_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o always_o also_o esteem_v base_a and_o vile_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o unclean_a beast_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n treasury_n leu._n 27.11_o there_o be_v express_v order_n that_o no_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.8_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n creature_n so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v leu._n 11.7_o 8._o much_o less_o may_v they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v praise_v it_o or_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o know_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o i_o command_v they_o where_o by_o their_o own_o way_n may_v be_v particular_o mean_v their_o will-worship_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o general_o their_o sinful_a wicked_a way_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v and_o
their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 11.5_o ver._n 4._o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v make_v i_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o i_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n i_o will_v take_v what_o course_n i_o please_v with_o they_o i_o will_v do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v some_o read_v it_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mean_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o device_n they_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o my_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v up_o to_o my_o command_n and_o now_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o i_o please_v with_o they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o way_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n where_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v active_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockery_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v passive_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockage_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v from_o other_o and_o wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v include_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o and_o wicked_o seek_v to_o delude_v i_o by_o bring_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v delude_v and_o deride_v by_o other_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v those_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yet_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o the_o noâ—â—_n chap._n 65.12_o ver._n 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n to_o wit_n by_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o that_o be_v that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o shun_v your_o company_n as_o pollute_v as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.5_o or_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.22_o and_o 69.7_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v which_o though_o some_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o justify_v those_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o oppose_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o set_v up_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n and_o so_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o with_o more_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n purposely_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o other_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v persecute_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a punishment_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v â—hat_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o false_a brethren_n ironical_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v by_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o we_o wherewith_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.19_o or_o rather_o by_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v your_o wrong_n or_o in_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o you_o that_o may_v discover_v that_o you_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v for_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n return_v to_o this_o flout_n of_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o and_o your_o idol-god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a god_n bring_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 13.4_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o war_n uâ—â—â—_n at_o such_o time_n plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n or_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n when_o there_o be_v such_o piteous_a out-cry_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v original_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o god_n prophet_n therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o more_o dreadful_a voice_n out_o of_o their_o city_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v ver._n 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o deject_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v but_o also_o on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o increase_v for_o this_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mean_v 1._o of_o the_o full_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o captive_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o
beauty_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v with_o herb_n that_o seem_v dead_a and_o wither_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v in_o the_o spring_n sprout_v out_o fresh_o again_o because_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n make_v their_o very_a bone_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a see_v the_o note_n prov._n 12.4_o and_o 17.22_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n do_v advance_v man_n health_n and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o juice_n and_o marrow_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.24_o and_o prov._n 15.30_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n like_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.11_o but_o these_o dead_a bone_n shall_v become_v lively_a and_o moist_a and_o vigorous_a again_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o you_o and_o out_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o dreadful_a tempest_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 50.3_o and_o 97.3_o or_o else_o as_o a_o king_n march_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a army_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o chariot_n here_o do_v import_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.28_o to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o than_o be_v usual_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.25_o now_o this_o i_o know_v some_o understand_v of_o god_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o however_o questionless_a it_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o people_n though_o we_o may_v well_o also_o take_v in_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o be_v likewise_o execute_v on_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n among_o his_o people_n for_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n hitherto_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n even_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o multitude_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o vengeance_n ver._n 17._o they_o that_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o wash_v and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o garden_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o behind_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v behind_o some_o one_o eminent_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o service_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n themselves_o yet_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o every_o one_o behind_o his_o own_o tree_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o garden_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a use_n as_o they_o have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a god_n so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o well_o but_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o after_o another_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o purify_v and_o wash_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o as_o think_v it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_o do_v when_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o that_o stand_v about_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o lasciviousness_n a_o sin_n usual_a among_o idolater_n or_o else_o that_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o great_a company_n and_o troop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o wit_n as_o some_o think_v after_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.4_o and_o the_o abomination_n whereby_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n other_o any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o again_o because_o this_o be_v place_v here_o between_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheket_n here_o use_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o mouse_n express_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11.29_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.28_o ver._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n only_a i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o our_o translator_n conceive_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n it_o shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v because_o their_o do_n and_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o 2._o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o 3._o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n who_o the_o person_n be_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v among_o they_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o first_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n according_a to_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o ensign_n or_o standard_n set_v up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o and_o by_o this_o sign_n or_o ensign_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o and_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v particular_o say_v some_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o more_o general_o say_v other_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o again_o some_o
undertake_v the_o safeguard_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n ver._n 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o create_a angel_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n among_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 11.18_o and_o be_v now_o always_o before_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 46.3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 32.11_o ver._n 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v eph._n 4.30_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.24.19.11_o and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o many_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v still_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o far_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o these_o provocation_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o hope_v in_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n ver._n 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o of_o these_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n that_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n than_o israel_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.34_o 35._o but_o than_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o present_a do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v after_o the_o like_a deliverance_n but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o rebel_v therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o judge_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n smite_v the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a and_o great_a provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o he_o thereby_o induce_v himself_o to_o work_v new_a deliverance_n for_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n where_o moses_n be_v mention_v either_o as_o some_o to_o imply_v god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n or_o as_o other_o the_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a intercession_n of_o moses_n on_o their_o behalf_n or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v his_o remember_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o minstry_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himseif_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o himself_o that_o see_v he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o then_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n why_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v want_v to_o they_o and_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o like_a deliverance_n again_o and_o indeed_o by_o our_o translator_n insert_v the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o wit_n moses_n the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n or_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o you_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o those_o manifest_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o moses_n be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n ver._n 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n almighty_a power_n enable_v moses_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n nor_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o think_v be_v employ_v by_o name_v his_o right_a hand_n but_o god_n that_o do_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o far_a enlarge_n that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 13._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v that_o be_v soft_o and_o gentle_o as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o bridle_n they_o do_v not_o flee_v through_o as_o man_n fright_v with_o fear_n but_o march_v over_o sober_o and_o leisurely_o or_o easy_o and_o safe_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o horse_n may_v be_v lead_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o way_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.9_o ver._n 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v for_o 12._o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v again_o own_v and_o far_o set_n forth_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n to_o god_n as_o a_o